overseer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o themselves_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n bishop_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o that_o as_o beza_n and_o danaeus_n say_v he_o make_v notwithstanding_o a_o way_n for_o the_o devil_n bishop_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o reverence_n still_o reserve_v of_o so_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v so_o hardelie_a of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n bishop_n gentleman_n usher_n preparer_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o antichriste_n and_o so_o all_o come_v to_o one_o they_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n bishop_n save_v that_o the_o less_o hurtful_a devil_n go_v before_o and_o the_o more_o perilous_a devil_n come_v after_o but_o all_o of_o they_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n bishop_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v so_o say_v or_o think_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o any_o be_v he_o never_o so_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n upon_o so_o many_o holy_a ancient_a as_o good_a and_o perhaps_o better_a bishop_n of_o god_n then_o be_v himself_o but_o if_o to_o mollify_v all_o this_o he_o will_v defend_v this_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n they_o be_v of_o man_n but_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o let_v he_o put_v out_o these_o word_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n yea_o then_o let_v he_o confess_v for_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v drive_v unto_o it_o that_o this_o b._n of_o man_n be_v even_o the_o very_a b._n of_o god_n also_o word_n if_o he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o b._n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v include_v can_v not_o well_o be_v call_v beside_o but_o within_o and_o than_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o beside_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o bar_n if_o it_o be_v not_o debar_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v either_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n include_v or_o a_o matter_n leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o express_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o whit_n incline_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o devilish_a tradition_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o be_v without_o and_o against_o the_o scripture_n limit_v for_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n though_o not_o express_v yet_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n include_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o we_o refuse_v they_o then_o have_v they_o matter_n indeed_o to_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o us._n but_o where_o their_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o express_v nor_o include_v in_o god_n word_n what_o be_v they_o but_o in_o effect_n against_o it_o prove_v this_o bishop_n that_o you_o call_v of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o that_o stamp_n and_o then_o indeed_o out_o on_o he_o yea_o and_o out_o with_o he_o he_o be_v then_o of_o man_n i_o grant_v but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n also_o and_o we_o will_v god_n will_v with_o you_o renounce_v and_o defy_v he_o but_o as_o for_o those_o holy_a ancient_a father_n they_o bring_v in_o no_o other_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o have_v good_a warrant_n both_o inclusive_a and_o also_o express_v in_o god_n word_n and_o we_o have_v none_o i_o hope_v nor_o defend_v any_o but_o that_o accord_v with_o these_o holy_a father_n and_o be_v not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n also_o definition_n and_o as_o we_o say_v thus_o for_o the_o party_n define_v so_o for_o the_o definition_n that_o this_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a power_n give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yet_o limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v may_v be_v call_v figurative_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n nowbeit_a for_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o definition_n to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o front_n of_o any_o treatise_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n whereof_o all_o the_o treatise_n depend_v he_o shall_v i_o think_v avoid_v such_o figure_n &_o speak_v plain_a and_o not_o say_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o a_o pastor_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o enjoy_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v and_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o let_v that_o go_v and_o although_o this_o difference_n here_o set_v down_o that_o appli_v this_o definition_n to_o the_o party_n define_v be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o stretch_v to_o other_o person_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o contain_v more_o than_o do_v a_o bishop_n yet_o let_v that_o go_v too_o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o power_n limit_v with_o order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a power_n or_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o all_o power_n that_o be_v indeed_o power_n be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o much_o more_o of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o yea_o but_o say_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v the_o point_n this_o learned_a man_n deny_v yea_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o if_o he_o himself_o or_o ever_o he_o turn_v the_o leaf_n defition_n in_o express_a word_n do_v say_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o therefore_o that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n and_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o a_o certain_a power_n be_v give_v to_o one_o pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yea_o but_o that_o will_v he_o say_v be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v less_o out_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o he_o be_v call_v simple_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n time_n that_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yet_o limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v this_o power_n give_v he_o for_o a_o time_n of_o a_o assembly_n be_v by_o this_o reckon_n the_o bishop_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v he_o for_o long_a time_n than_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v i_o reverentlie_o commend_v to_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o this_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o fear_v not_o but_o that_o where-soev_a he_o shall_v find_v the_o one_o i_o will_v hazard_v to_o find_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o this_o power_n may_v be_v give_v of_o man_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o time_n i_o take_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o so_o much_o nor_o of_o the_o competency_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o person_n shall_v enjoy_v this_o power_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o we_o agree_v that_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o of_o god._n we_o agree_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v of_o man_n to_o a_o pastor_n above_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o pastor_n and_o they_o still_o remain_v therein_o his_o fellow_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o limit_a power_n give_v he_o he_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n of_o the_o substance_n to_o make_v such_o difference_n and_o that_o before_o god_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worse_o matter_n in_o the_o power_n itself_o we_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v a_o little_o long_a time_n than_o of_o a_o short_a assembly_n that_o our_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bishop_n of_o god_n also_o and_o not_o so_o soon_o make_v a_o quondam_a and_o anoth_a place_v in_o his_o bishopric_n since_o be-it_a short_a or_o long_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o any_o tyranny_n in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o limit_v he_o for_o the_o time_n so_o he_o add_v after_o this_o definition_n a_o limitation_n
seem_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a whereas_o indeed_o not_o only_o it_o seem_v but_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o manifest_a violent_a and_o extort_a conclusion_n yea_o a_o manifest_a injury_n both_o to_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o godly_a christian_a prince_n and_o most_o manifest_a wrong_n unto_o her_o majesty_n do_v her_o majesty_n in_o claim_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o her_o majesty_n government_n or_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o this_o your_o desire_a regiment_n claim_v this_o that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o her_o authority_n and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v not_o her_o majesty_n but_o speak_v still_o upon_o prince_n at_o large_a though_o you_o mend_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o make_v it_o worse_o yet_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v once_o name_v soon_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n and_o let_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n that_o claim_v such_o high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v name_v no_o godly_a prince_n that_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o see_v not_o only_a how_o you_o make_v this_o a_o manifest_a conclusion_n but_o how_o to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a you_o conclude_v it_o also_o with_o a_o opposition_n between_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v not_o also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n expresselie_o say_v rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n especial_o speak_v of_o christian_a prince_n and_o god_n ordinance_n authority_n how_o can_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o we_o both_o either_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v rough_a hew_v a_o sharp_a conclusion_n against_o christian_a prince_n authority_n than_o this_o be_v notwithstanding_o least_o christian_a prince_n shall_v take_v just_a offence_n not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o authority_n thus_o clean_o cut_v off_o but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o contumely_n as_o a_o authority_n opposite_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o yet_o claim_v all_o the_o church_n regiment_n to_o depend_v thereon_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v afterward_o smooth_v with_o gentle_a term_n and_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o grant_v to_o appease_v they_o and_o what_o in_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o yield_v unto_o christian_a prince_n forsooth_o that_o god_n have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n she_o receave_v immediate_o of_o god_n why_o what_o again_o be_v this_o to_o thâ—_n supreme_a or_o to_o any_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n here_o be_v somewhat_o indeed_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n authority_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o princess_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o will_v here_o make_v a_o double_a opposition_n not_o only_o between_o the_o princess_n authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n but_o also_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o either_o of_o their_o authority_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a question_n which_o of_o these_o be_v great_a but_o this_o be_v another_o great_a injury_n offer_v to_o christian_n prince_n authority_n who_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_v out_o not_o only_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n save_v as_o a_o opposite_a part_n thereunto_o or_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o a_o contentious_a part_n for_o authority_n strive_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o themselves_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o separate_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o who_o mean_v they_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a oâ—_n particular_a body_n thereof_o church_n but_o all_o the_o people_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o nor_o be_v their_o own_o governor_n which_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o their_o government_n and_o quick_o come_v to_o no_o government_n at_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v these_o four_o tetrarche_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v they_o likewise_o be_v but_o part_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o except_o they_o will_v contend_v for_o superiority_n above_o the_o prince_n but_o inferior_a or_o superior_a they_o be_v but_o part_n and_o can_v claim_v to_o themselves_o any_o more_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o church_n minister_n if_o all_o be_v so_o than_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o people_n may_v nor_o so_o much_o neither_o the_o prince_n represent_v the_o head_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n minister_n so_o be_v the_o prince_n also_o no_o less_o in_o his_o function_n than_o any_o of_o they_o in_o they_o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o part_v all_o the_o church_n authority_n among_o they_o church_n and_o so_o oppose_v their_o authority_n as_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n authority_n for_o thus_o play_v even_o the_o very_a popish_a priest_n the_o common_a enemy_n to_o we_o both_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o church_n man_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v but_o mere_a lay_n and_o civil_a person_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n they_o not_o only_o keep_v the_o people_n down_o but_o also_o wrong_a all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o use_v even_o the_o same_o term_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o here_o these_o our_o brethren_n use_v yea_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o give_v the_o christian_n prince_n as_o much_o yea_o the_o self-same_a title_n that_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v while_o thus_o between_o they_o both_o the_o christian_n prince_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o what_o be_v all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n prince_n here_o but_o to_o be_v only_a aider_n helper_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n use_v the_o same_o term_n and_o give_v as_o goodly_a title_n as_o these_o to_o christian_n prince_n yes_o and_o more_o and_o better_a too_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o regiment_n government_n and_o authority_n no_o here_o be_v nothing_o mention_v but_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o whereof_o of_o the_o prince_n no_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n so_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n she_o receive_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o for_o if_o sâ—ée_v receive_v all_o immediate_o of_o god_n then_o she_o receave_v none_o immediate_o nor_o mediatlie_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o receive_v none_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o all_o of_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n then_o be_v she_o exempt_v from_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n yea_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o she_o and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n for_o any_o not_o supreme_a but_o any_o authority_n
shall_v either_o there_o must_v never_o be_v assembly_n and_o counsel_n such_o as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o theirselue_n confess_v there_o cannot_a be_v aequalitye_n we_o confess_v say_v the_o learned_a discourser_n pag._n 114_o bishop_n that_o in_o everye_o assembly_n or_o company_n some_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n so_o that_o if_o one_o must_v have_v preeminence_n above_o the_o residue_n then_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o equality_n as_o before_o and_z after_z and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o of_o all_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o evangelicall_a by_o this_o most_o great_a equality_n among_o they_o be_v leave_v off_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v evangelicall_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v evangelicall_a well_o enough_o both_o in_o such_o assembly_n and_o without_o they_o have_v not_o such_o most_o great_a equality_n as_o be_v here_o imagine_v neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o summa_fw-la equalitas_fw-la this_o most_o great_a aequalitye_n can_v at_o any_o time_n consist_v among_o the_o pastor_n for_o if_o caluine_v reason_n be_v good_a man._n upon_o galath_n 2._o ver_fw-la as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o great_a honour_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o dignity_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o pastor_n that_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o city_n have_v not_o gift_n alike_o than_o not_o only_o this_o inequality_n of_o dignity_n must_v be_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o inaequality_n of_o the_o pastor_n arise_v a_o inequality_n of_o the_o honour_n in_o dignity_n among_o the_o pastor_n the_o reason_n that_o our_o little_a english_a book_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n definition_n etc._n etc._n allege_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o god_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o pastor_n be_v the_o place_n cite_v already_o by_o our_o own_o learned_a discourser_n allege_v as_o ephes._n 4.11_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o phil._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v answer_v &_o come_v to_o the_o 2._o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o man_n for_o on_o he_o lie_v now_o all_o the_o controversy_n the_o human_a say_v danaeus_n be_v when_o unto_o some_o one_o out_o of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v upon_o other_o pastor_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n or_o prelacy_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o chief_a but_o some_o it_o be_v if_o the_o bishopric_n of_o man_n be_v no_o worse_o than_o this_o definition_n make_v it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a bishopric_n yea_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v count_v all_o one_o with_o the_o evangelicall_a bishopric_n shall_v i_o say_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o equal_a with_o all_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o we_o have_v show_v by_o manifest_a prove_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o example_n of_o tim._n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o james_n act._n 15._o &_o 21._o &_o gal._n 2._o &_o even_o out_o of_o caluine_n &_o beza_n and_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o many_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a approve_a father_n &_o by_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o universal_a practice_n from_o &_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o more_o than_o 2._o or_o 3._o most_o ancient_a &_o credible_a witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v here_o define_v be_v the_o very_a bishop_n of_o god_n also_o as_o for_o the_o 3._o bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v we_o have_v god_n be_v praise_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o howsoever_o our_o br._n may_v warble_v at_o the_o bishop_n if_o any_o be_v so_o evil_a a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o devil_n himself_o devil_n as_o christ_n call_v judas_n yet_o be_v his_o bishopric_n of_o god_n we_o have_v none_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a high_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o alone_o be_v give_v over_o other_o church_n imperatoria_fw-la &_o dictatoria_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o imperial_a &_o dictatorial_n power_n then_o be_v our_o bishop_n in_o england_n pour_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v no_o such_o most_o high_a imperial_a or_o dictatorly_a power_n whosoever_o shall_v so_o say_v of_o they_o shall_v most_o manifest_o slander_v they_o &_o of_o who_o a_o sclaunderer_n be_v that_o let_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n diabolus_fw-la tell_v you_o as_o for_o our_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o god_n of_o who_o this_o most_o reverend_a man_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v subject_n to_o magistrate_n though_o profane_a appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n power_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2_o &_o luke_n 12.13_o and_o such_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v our_o bishop_n and_o such_o be_v all_o these_o holy_a and_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v howbeit_o though_o the_o pope_n may_v go_v in_o this_o crew_n whether_o this_o definition_n suffice_v for_o all_o popish_a archbishop_n and_o popish_a b_o i_o doubt_v i_o of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o high_a power_n though_o they_o will_v but_o they_o be_v rather_o his_o slave_n that_o have_v it_o &_o so_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v for_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o like_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o in_o he_o and_o serve_v under_o he_o and_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v aspire_v to_o some_o part_n of_o his_o tyrannical_a pride_n and_o devilish_a usurpation_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o think_v when_o we_o can_v so_o say_v except_o we_o say_v amiss_o of_o any_o of_o our_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n over_o we_o that_o have_v renounce_v he_o nor_o take_v any_o such_o power_n on_o they_o over_o either_o prince_n pastor_n or_o people_n in_o their_o government_n but_o to_o annswere_v danaeus_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o as_o reverend_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o be_v himself_o let_v danaeus_n his_o self_n answer_v himself_o pastor_n what_o manner_n of_o superiority_n he_o allow_v in_o bishop_n for_o write_v upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o tim._n ver_fw-la 22._o unto_o who_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n do_v belong_v after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o from_o prince_n from_o patron_n from_o praelate_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o perteyn_v to_o all_o the_o church_n alike_o which_o be_v to_o disturb_v all_o thing_n neither_o to_o any_o one_o because_o none_o in_o the_o church_n save_o only_a christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o of_o his_o argument_n of_o election_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v afterward_o at_o the_o length_n he_o saithe_v neque_fw-la eriam_fw-la obstat_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o also_o do_v this_o let_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n as_o though_o he_o only_o may_v order_v the_o whole_a church_n after_o his_o fancy_n and_o therein_o advance_v who_o he_o please_v for_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o president_n declare_v only_o a_o order_n that_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n aught_o to_o sit_v among_o his_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n priest_n or_o elder_n but_o it_o give_v not_o unto_o he_o a_o kingly_a or_o a_o chief_a and_o pretor-like_a power_n upon_o the_o church_n ambrose_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la cap._n 6._o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v if_o thy_o eye_n shall_v be_v simple_a thy_o whole_a body_n shalbe_a clear_a that_o be_v if_o that_o the_o b._n which_o deseve_v to_o rule_v the_o body_n be_v bewtify_v with_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o innocence_n all_o the_o church_n shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o b._n which_o seem_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o body_n subject_a to_o he_o be_v shadow_v with_o the_o blindness_n of_o wicked_a behaviour_n what_o shall_v the_o other_o member_n do_v that_o be_v bereave_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o secular_a multitude_n do_v when_o with_o unlawful_a action_n forbid_v the_o b._n shall_v provoke_v the_o
then_o be_v not_o these_o 4._o virgin_n prophesy_v public_a also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o virgin_n prophesy_v unto_o paul_n of_o his_o trouble_n they_o at_o hand_n they_o be_v in_o their_o father_n house_n where_o paul_n host_v as_o likewise_o other_o prophet_n in_o other_o place_n have_v do_v whereof_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o 23._o and_o lo_o now_o i_o go_v up_o bownde_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o what_o thing_n there_o shall_v happen_v unto_o i_o save_v that_o in_o every_o city_n the_o holy_a ghost_n testifi_v say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v i_o and_o the_o like_a prophecy_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o at_o tyrus_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o as_o agabus_n at_o that_o present_a do_v ver_fw-la 11._o but_o it_o rather_o seem_v by_o s._n luke_n word_n and_o by_o this_o reference_n of_o caluine_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o prophesy_v that_o the_o prophesy_v of_o these_o 4._o virgin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o time_n only_o but_o that_o they_o use_v to_o prophecy_n &_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v prophetess_n and_o although_o they_o may_v have_v then_o prophesy_v unto_o paul_n in_o their_o father_n house_n which_o be_v a_o private_a place_n yet_o the_o person_n be_v present_a not_o only_o of_o their_o father_n a_o evangelist_n who_o otherwise_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o &_o of_o paul_n be_v a_o public_a person_n &_o a_o apostle_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o notable_a person_n in_o his_o retinue_n beside_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o no_o small_a assembly_n though_o the_o place_n be_v private_a and_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o prophesy_a further_a &_o to_o resolve_v we_o in_o this_o doubt_n of_o caluine_n eusebius_n lib._n 3._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 31._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o cit_v the_o testimony_n of_o polycrates_n b._n of_o ephesus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 9_o page_n 317._o this_o polycrates_n say_v eusebius_n write_v to_o victor_n b._n of_o rome_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o he_o he_o mean_v of_o john_n the_o euangeliste_n and_o of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n &_o also_o of_o his_o daughter_n say_v as_o we_o have_v already_o above_o insert_v that_o the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o part_n of_o asia_n be_v lay_v a_o sleep_n who_o the_o l._n shall_v raise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n and_o require_v all_o his_o saint_n but_o of_o philip_n i_o say_v say_v he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o sleep_v at_o hierapolis_n and_o also_o 2._o of_o his_o daughter_n be_v virgin_n wax_v old_a in_o that_o place_n and_o another_o daughter_n of_o his_o replenish_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n continuedat_fw-la ephesus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v prophetess_n of_o great_a and_o public_a renoun_n in_o god_n church_n and_o not_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o prophesy_v but_o only_o in_o private_a place_n speak_n which_o thing_n although_o peter_n martyr_n do_v not_o particular_o avouche_v it_o of_o these_o 4._o virgin_n yet_o write_v on_o the_o judge_n cap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o say_v thus_o when_o god_n choose_v deborah_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o judge_v be_v in_o her_o kind_n weak_a forthwith_o he_o make_v her_o renown_a and_o noble_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v with_o which_o gracious_a gift_n and_o perhaps_o with_o many_o miracle_n more_o she_o be_v of_o god_n consecrate_v &_o with_o miracle_n confirm_v as_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o office_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a woman_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o other_o woman_n be_v so_o instruct_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o moses_n anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n holda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josias_n be_v prophetess_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o virgin_n mary_n elizabeth_n john_n his_o mother_n and_o anna_n phanuel_v daughter_n the_o daughter_n also_o of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prophetess_n neiâ—her_o do_v i_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o some_o of_o these_o woman_n be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n teach_v the_o people_n public_o declare_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o church_n since_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v close_o hide_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v promote_v the_o common_a aedification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o example_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o seem_v chief_o to_o refer_v this_o public_a prophesy_v to_o this_o example_n of_o these_o 4._o virgin_n now_o concern_v that_o which_o caluine_n say_v on_o s._n paul_n precept_n 1._o tim._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o woman_n shall_v not_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o the_o course_n of_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o as_o he_o conclude_v snatch_v up_o the_o right_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o sacred_a assebly_n the_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a office_n whereof_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n only_o all_o this_o we_o glad_o grant_v unto_o as_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o herein_o caluine_a do_v well_o to_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 14.34_o for_o there_o he_o make_v a_o plain_a exception_n of_o extraordinary_a example_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o which_o here_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o deborah_n &_o the_o like_a woman_n law_n that_o the_o common_a policy_n whereunto_o god_n will_v have_v we_o bind_v be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a fact_n if_o some_o woman_n therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o prophesy_v or_o teach_v this_o can_v god_n do_v which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o law_n but_o because_o this_o be_v singular_a it_o fight_v not_o with_o the_o perpetual_a and_o accustom_a policy_n this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n so_o that_o we_o restrain_v it_o not_o only_o to_o those_o fact_n which_o be_v then_o do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a now_o or_o at_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a time_n for_o that_o be_v to_o debar_v and_o limit_v god_n but_o understand_v it_o as_o caluine_n do_v before_o that_o such_o a_o necessity_n may_v come_v as_o may_v require_v a_o woman_n voice_n so_o that_o the_o general_a rule_n stand_v still_o inty_a for_o the_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o corpse_n of_o teach_v govern_v although_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o woman_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o edification_n may_v make_v a_o public_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n as_o for_o this_o reason_n of_o caluine_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v because_o their_o condition_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o what_o condition_n be_v that_o for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v subject_a but_o to_o teach_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o power_n or_o of_o high_a degree_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o none_o may_v public_o teach_v that_o be_v subject_n or_o of_o low_a power_n and_o degree_n than_o be_v those_o who_o they_o teach_v but_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n &_o oflower_n degree_n &_o therefore_o woman_n may_v not_o public_o teach_v man_n first_o for_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n caluine_n himself_o seem_v to_o distrust_v it_o &_o the_o whole_a reason_n that_o depend_v thereon_o say_v howbeit_o this_o reason_n seem_v not_o firm_a since_o that_o the_o proph._n also_o and_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_z other_o magist._n if_o this_o reason_n seem_v not_o firm_a than_o it_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n &_o stand_v upon_o infirm_a post_n may_v none_o teach_v public_o that_o be_v a_o subject_n or_o oflower_n degree_n in_o power_n than_o those_o be_v who_o he_o teach_v but_o caluine_n say_v not_o so_o what_o say_v he_o then_o woman_n can_v public_o teach_v why_o so_o they_o be_v subject_n what_o hinder_v that_o yes_o forsooth_o do_v it_o for_o teach_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o power_n and_o of_o high_a degree_n &_o therefore_o none_o may_v teach_v government_n but_o they_o must_v be_v of_o power_n and_o of_o high_a degree_n &_o over_o who_o must_v this_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n stretch_v but_o over_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v be_v not_o this_o then_o cal._n
much_o by_o the_o natural_a as_o by_o the_o legal_a and_o adoptive_a succession_n that_o both_o he_o may_v touch_v solomon_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o the_o kingdomt_v of_o israel_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o thus_o say_v illiricus_fw-la and_o although_o diverse_a other_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o daughter_n of_o salomon_n issue_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o hold_v with_o chytraeus_n who_o in_o his_o chronologic_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o this_o joas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n contrary_n nor_o that_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n end_v in_o ochozias_n six_o yea_o seven_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v the_o 4._o king_n 11.2.4_o and_o 12._o the_o 4._o king_n 13.11_o chron._n 3.11_o 2._o chron._n 22._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o 23._o verse_n 3.11_o which_o worthy_o ought_v among_o we_o to_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o either_o the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n or_o of_o annins_n that_o rest_v on_o no_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o indeed_o it_o have_v neither_o necessity_n nor_o probability_n beside_o that_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a 1._o chron._n 3._o verse_n 11._o who_o son_n be_v joram_n and_o his_o son_n be_v ahaziah_n and_o joas_n be_v his_o son_n and_o 2._o king_n 11.1.2_o then_o athalia_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o ahaziah_n when_o she_o see_v her_o son_n be_v dead_a she_o arise_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o king_n seed_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o her_o son_n be_v they_o male_a or_o female_a have_v he_o any_o daughter_n beside_o she_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o jehosaba_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n joram_n and_o sister_n to_o ahaziah_n take_v joas_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o stale_v he_o from_o among_o the_o king_n son_n that_o shall_v be_v slainee_n both_o he_o and_o his_o nurse_n keep_v they_o in_o a_o bed_n chamber_n and_o they_o hide_v he_o from_o athaliah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o very_a natural_a son_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o not_o as_o flacius_n &_o other_o say_v his_o legal_a son_n descend_v from_o nathan_n for_o else_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n son_n in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o fetch_v it_o up_o from_o the_o descent_n of_o nathan_n line_n salomon_n brother_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o roboan_n abia_n asa_n josaphat_n and_o joram_n line_n beside_o the_o seed_n of_o ahazias_n come_v between_o a_o far_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o ahazias_n son_n than_o either_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o ahazias_n maintain_v or_o account_v as_o his_o son_n many_o of_o they_o old_a than_o himself_o or_o then_o athalia_fw-la murder_v or_o so_o much_o perhaps_o as_o dream_v on_o that_o they_o after_o so_o many_o descent_n have_v any_o title_n or_o will_v make_v claim_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n now_o although_o athalia_fw-la herself_o have_v no_o better_a title_n and_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o suruive_v a_o heir_n male_a to_o ahazias_n that_o by_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n escape_v both_o her_o fury_n and_o her_o knowledge_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n be_v due_a and_o who_o jehoiada_n show_v to_o all_o his_o confederate_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a line_n from_o nathan_n but_o as_o ahazias_n own_o son_n and_o in_o that_o title_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o solemn_o make_v king_n and_o athaeia_n for_o her_o usurpation_n 3_o and_o unlawful_a murder_n remove_v and_o execute_v yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o all_o that_o time_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a 2._o chron._n 22._o verse_n 12._o that_o athalia_fw-la reign_v six_o year_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o say_v of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o with_o we_o though_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o come_v to_o his_o usurpation_n also_o by_o unnatural_a murder_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o his_o near_a kin_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o king_n that_o have_v reign_v in_o this_o realm_n so_o be_v athalia_fw-la reckon_v as_o a_o absolute_a queen_n among_o the_o king_n and_o the_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v number_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o well_o say_v i_o think_v of_o danaeus_n that_o it_o be_v no_o kingdom_n nor_o lawful_a power_n to_o which_o the_o people_n willing_o assent_v as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v for_o a_o kingdom_n still_o it_o be_v the_o which_o she_o hold_v and_o the_o power_n also_o be_v lawful_a though_o she_o uniustlie_o usurp_v &_o with_o furious_a cruelty_n do_v misuse_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o willing_a or_o dissemble_a assent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o their_o cloak_v or_o manifest_v the_o same_o in_o the_o enâ—_n willingness_n either_o prove_v or_o improve_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n or_o kingdom_n but_o only_o she_o w_v either_o a_o evil_a prince_n or_o a_o wicked_a mutable_a &_o unthankful_a people_n but_o to_o make_v the_o state_n depend_v upon_o their_o not_o willing_a assent_n be_v a_o most_o perilous_a point_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o sit_v to_o the_o subject_n to_o call_v the_o prince_n title_n into_o question_n be_v invest_v and_o possess_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o athalia_fw-la come_v not_o so_o ill_a by_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n but_o the_o roman_n come_v afterward_o as_o ill_o both_o to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o many_o other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n people_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n either_o to_o resist_v they_o or_o to_o call_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n into_o question_n and_o therefore_o do_v caluine_n very_o well_o collect_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o very_o say_v he_o on_o this_o word_n high_a power_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o this_o word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o frivolous_a curiosity_n of_o man_n athalia_fw-la which_o oftentimes_o be_v wont_a to_o inquire_v 13._o by_o what_o right_a they_o that_o govern_v the_o state_n have_v get_v their_o power_n for_o to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o do_v govern_v if_o we_o now_o inquire_v far_o how_o then_o be_v joiadaes_n dispose_v of_o athalia_fw-la and_o cause_v she_o also_o to_o be_v stain_n justifiable_a peter_n martyr_n debate_v this_o at_o large_a in_o 2._o par._n 10._o fol._n 279._o b._n but_o peradventure_o say_v he_o some_o man_n will_v reprehend_v this_o endeavour_n of_o joiada_n 279._o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o nor_o orderly_a in_o put_v down_o that_o person_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o magistracy_n very_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o good_a man_n to_o attempt_v and_o endeavour_n to_o their_o power_n that_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n present_a shall_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o any_o already_o possess_v the_o state_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o it_o to_o this_o objection_n he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o private_a man_n athalia_fw-la to_o thrust_v out_o of_o place_n a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o prince_n already_o ordain_v that_o possess_v the_o state_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o joiada_n be_v a_o private_a person_n since_o that_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n he_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o king_n and_o when_o as_o he_o judge_v not_o only_o the_o sacred_a but_o also_o the_o civil_a affair_n and_o now_o and_o then_o also_o dispatch_v they_o and_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o deuteronomie_n be_v the_o law_n contain_v concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n which_o law_n be_v now_o violate_v by_o athalia_fw-la &_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v by_o athalia_fw-la stop_v and_o moreover_o beside_o this_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o idolater_n and_o that_o incurable_a therefore_o she_o deserve_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o which_o answer_n withal_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o find_v not_o any_o fault_n that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n but_o that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o god_n she_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o have_v she_o be_v the_o near_a in_o the_o posterity_n and_o have_v not_o
unprofitable_a labourer_n save_v in_o respect_n of_o merit_n toward_o god_n we_o confess_v indeed_o as_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n unprofitable_a but_o if_o our_o so_o long_a labour_n have_v have_v the_o less_o profit_n to_o our_o more_o grief_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n look_v rather_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o hindrance_n of_o it_o for_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o laborer_n hindrance_n as_o of_o the_o adversary_n that_o have_v resist_v us._n and_o have_v we_o not_o adversary_n enough_o of_o satan_n of_o antichriste_n of_o his_o minister_n of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o our_o own_o brethren_n will_v be_v even_o almost_o as_o bitter_a against_o we_o as_o the_o worst_a if_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o impediment_n and_o then_o god_n before_o let_v we_o say_v with_o peter_n luc_n 5.5_o though_o i_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n long_o and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o lord_n at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v cast_v forth_o the_o net_n and_o then_o not_o doubt_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o labour_n with_o more_o profit_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o beckon_v to_o they_o will_v come_v and_o help_v we_o we_o shall_v enclose_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o our_o net_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o if_o our_o net_n break_v let_v we_o mend_v they_o again_o uniform_o together_o and_o then_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o beautiful_a and_o far_o more_o beautiful_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o then_o any_o of_o all_o our_o neighbour_n be_v but_o god_n bless_v our_o neighbour_n and_o make_v we_o more_o thankful_a and_o less_o contentious_a and_o new-fangled_a than_o we_o be_v and_o not_o only_o more_o obedient_a to_o our_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o more_o reverend_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 13.7_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o good_a counsel_n remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o wordâ—_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n jesus_n christ_n yesterdaye_n and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diuâ—rse_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v geve_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o disorder_n in_o do_v this_o their_o duty_n the_o fault_n be_v personal_a the_o state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deface_v as_o disorder_v but_o the_o fault_n redress_v and_o the_o state_n stand_v repel_v but_o where_o the_o inferior_n will_v presume_v to_o disobey_v yea_o to_o alter_v thâ—_n state_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o will_v not_o only_o set_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n disorder_v but_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o their_o sovereign_n too_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v suffer_v the_o state_n will_v then_o indeed_o become_v a_o most_o disorder_a state_n and_o will_v work_v a_o worse_a way_n to_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o presumption_n bring_v in_o many_o strange_a kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o confusion_n and_o breed_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n while_o every_o particular_a congregation_n or_o seniorie_n among_o they_o may_v thus_o follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o pretend_v upon_o a_o barâ—_n fact_n or_o order_n or_o office_n that_o they_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o clean_a other_o wise_a than_o they_o take_v it_o enforce_v a_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v yea_o to_o think_v the_o only_a experience_n of_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n success_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o like_a a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n for_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o conâ—meliouslie_o to_o revile_v it_o for_o a_o disorder_a state_n and_o to_o prejudice_n and_o alter_v thâ—_n government_n establish_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a quaternion_n of_o governor_n by_o who_o only_o all_o matter_n may_v be_v direct_v which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a without_o any_o other_o superior_a overâ—ight_n or_o government_n of_o bishop_n or_o arch._n or_o any_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n tâ—_n be_v admit_v among_o they_o ha_o brethren_n mark_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o devise_n more_o advisedlie_o anâ—_n i_o think_v you_o will_v say_v at_o leastwise_o you_o may_v say_v that_o if_o our_o statâ—_n be_v disorder_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o bring_v it_o into_o better_a order_n but_o set_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o order_n and_o hazard_v the_o clean_a overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n if_o the_o axe_n be_v go_v be_v this_o the_o remedy_n to_o hurl_v the_o helve_z after_o it_o howbeit_o our_o brethren_n here_o if_o the_o helve_z be_v not_o miss_v but_o not_o orderly_o set_v on_o will_v cast_v both_o helve_z and_o axe_n and_o all_o away_o now_o lest_o we_o may_v perhaps_o mistake_v our_o brethren_n word_n and_o so_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o slander_v they_o in_o say_v they_o will_v clean_o excluâ—â—_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superior_a authority_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o so_o of_o her_o majesty_n from_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n albeit_o their_o word_n aforesaid_a be_v plainâ—_n enough_o yet_o this_o their_o resolute_a conclusion_n in_o these_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a tetrarckâ—_n there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n institute_v by_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o tetrarchie_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v but_o clean_o exclude_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl._n matter_n and_o thâ—_n direction_n commit_v to_o these_o 4._o only_a which_o particular_a only_o debarreâ—â—_n both_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o these_o 4._o exclude_v yet_o because_o among_o these_o 4._o estate_n this_o word_n governor_n may_v carry_v such_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o exclude_v but_o to_o include_v the_o prince_n to_o show_v therefore_o their_o meaning_n the_o plain_a that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o include_v the_o prince_n at_o all_o in_o the_o quadrant_n of_o these_o 4._o kind_n &_o estate_n of_o personage_n under_o the_o ambiguous_a name_n of_o governor_n our_o brethren_n proceed_v say_v but_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o 8._o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v first_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n where_o upon_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la state_n aught_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o these_o word_n our_o brethren_n foreseeing_a bridges_n that_o some_o just_a offence_n may_v arise_v héereon_o that_o profess_v a_o learned_a discourse_n consider_v and_o have_v delte_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o quarter_v the_o same_o into_o these_o 4._o tetrark_n pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o by_o these_o 4._o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v among_o and_o over_o all_o we_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v not_o only_o all_o this_o while_n not_o mention_v but_o exclude_v and_o so_o exclude_v that_o whether_o her_o majesty_n estate_n be_v prejudice_v hereby_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v first_o in_o question_n and_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v first_o debate_v and_o resolve_v upon_o then_o to_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o limit_v and_o decide_v of_o these_o tetrark_n several_a or_o conjoin_a government_n therefore_o our_o brethren_n think_v it_o now_o belike_o high_a time_n to_o mitigate_v this_o offence_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o indeed_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o good_a objection_n
be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o it_o seem_v so_o then_o it_o come_v not_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o smoke_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a who_o say_v this_o forsooth_o brethren_n that_o do_v even_o i_o and_o hardy_o return_v my_o own_o word_n to_o my_o own_o self_n lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la for_o you_o see_v i_o be_o bold_a with_o you_o brethren_n in_o so_o do_v government_n well_o then_o will_v you_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o this_o seem_n come_v not_o on_o nothing_o no_o very_o do_v it_o not_o for_o to_o set_v aside_o your_o partial_a suspicion_n and_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cause_n do_v no_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o though_o not_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o tush_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n say_v you_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o eccles._n state_n aught_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o ha_o brethren_n i_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v somewhat_o it_o seem_v as_o the_o say_n be_v either_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o fearne_a brake_n i_o take_v it_o for_o smoke_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mist_n so_o that_o i_o mist_n my_o mark_n and_o yet_o till_o it_o come_v it_o reek_v like_o a_o smoke_n and_o a_o mist_n will_v not_o only_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n but_o so_o darken_v the_o object_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n till_o the_o mist_n be_v dissipate_v and_o then_o if_o we_o have_v good_a eye_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o what_o be_v this_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n forsooth_o that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n mist_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a thick_a stink_a sclannderous_a dark_a mist_n indeed_o whence_o rise_v this_o mist_n do_v we_o raise_v any_o such_o speech_n on_o the_o prince_n do_v the_o statute_n yield_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o prince_n do_v her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o any_o such_o authority_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o you_o now_o which_o arâ—_n our_o brethren_n that_o cast_v forth_o any_o such_o speech_n albeit_a i_o join_v not_o you_o and_o they_o in_o like_a condition_n for_o they_o most_o malicious_o do_v anowe_v and_o blaze_v it_o you_o only_o say_v it_o seem_v but_o whether_o to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o yourselves_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v exempt_v yourselves_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a thereof_o for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o you_o who_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o jesu_n christ_n and_o her_o majesty_n truâ—_n mean_v subject_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v either_o your_o eye_n dazzle_v or_o the_o very_a paper_n whereon_o you_o write_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o suspicion_n or_o but_o with_o seem_v to_o suspect_v such_o false_a foggy_a and_o infective_a mist_n aâ—_n those_o be_v if_o you_o be_v jealous_a of_o they_o to_o drive_v this_o mist_n away_o it_o be_v well_o do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o jealousy_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o mist_n you_o drive_v not_o away_o withal_o our_o mistress_n supreme_a authority_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n her_o majesty_n shall_v loose_v her_o clear_a right_n under_o pretence_n that_o a_o mist_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n mist_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a than_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n hereof_o and_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n clean_o contrary_a and_o although_o the_o ignorant_a be_v deceive_v yet_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hiâ—_n not_o deceive_v and_o can_v not_o the_o ignorant_a be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o ignorant_a person_n be_v deceive_v in_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o which_o ignorant_a person_n then_o many_o now_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n do_v know_v the_o truth_n except_o such_o as_o love_v mist_n and_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n but_o let_v not_o we_o suppress_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o ignorant_a person_n for_o to_o they_o truth_n seem_v falsehood_n and_o all_o that_o we_o say_v both_o of_o we_o may_v seem_v stark_a lie_n but_o it_o lie_v we_o upon_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o if_o they_o will_v be_v ignorant_a let_v they_o be_v ignorant_a still_o but_o what_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o by_o this_o mist_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a person_n be_v thus_o dazzle_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n aught_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o only_a high_a authority_n &_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n of_o ignorant_a person_n but_o if_o any_o be_v so_o ignorant_a will_v this_o error_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o if_o the_o authority_n &_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v first_o treat_v upon_o and_o thorough_o view_v and_o not_o rather_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o opinion_n as_o by_o our_o brethren_n speech_n it_o seem_v shâ—re_o shall_v honanie_v i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n which_o can_v be_v take_v that_o this_o mist_n be_v first_o clear_v and_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n first_o treat_v upon_o lest_o either_o the_o prince_n shall_v take_v any_o such_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n upon_o they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v so_o gross_o and_o erroneous_o conceive_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o they_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n in_o such_o case_n and_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o brethren_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o in_o these_o your_o discourse_n do_v let_v they_o carry_v what_o name_n of_o learning_n soever_o you_o will_v since_o that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v no_o such_o matter_n since_o that_o her_o majesty_n take_v no_o such_o absolute_a power_n upon_o she_o but_o as_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a prince_n that_o which_o of_o right_n pertain_v to_o her_o majesty_n royal_a office_n and_o most_o godly_a with_o all_o humility_n patience_n and_o â—uldenes_n temper_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o same_o you_o abuse_v not_o too_o much_o her_o majesty_n clemency_n that_o deserve_v no_o such_o sclaunder_n nor_o suspicion_n at_o your_o hind_n whâ—e_o put_v you_o such_o surmise_n in_o the_o people_n head_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a to_o deceive_v they_o worse_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o people_n either_o become_v atheist_n as_o only_o and_o absolute_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o to_o grudge_v against_o her_o majesty_n as_o take_v on_o her_o such_o a_o only_o high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a what_o can_v her_o open_a profess_a enemy_n have_v say_v worse_a save_o that_o they_o no_o less_o impudent_o then_o false_o like_o arrant_a traitor_n do_v not_o shame_v to_o affirm_v it_o and_o shall_v you_o brethren_n come_v after_o those_o shameless_a child_n of_o beliall_a and_o say_v but_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v first_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n where-upon_a it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o eccles._n state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o suspicious_a speech_n and_o byous_a glance_n under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o and_o of_o it_o seem_v and_o of_o they_o think_v be_v here_o cast_v forth_o and_o all_o this_o think_v and_o seem_v to_o some_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o ignorant_a person_n they_o poor_a soul_n must_v bear_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o what_o be_v raise_v of_o mist_n dazzle_v of_o eye_n walk_v in_o cloud_n yea_o dance_v naked_a in_o a_o net_n and_o when_o all_o the_o world_n
look_v on_o to_o think_v no_o 〈◊〉_d see_v we_o if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o why_o be_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n call_v hereby_o no_o better_a term_n than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o before_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o more_o reverend_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v also_o supreme_a authority_n what_o and_o do_v you_o likewise_o mean_a herebie_fw-fr to_o grant_v unto_o christian_a prince_n that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o &_o do_v you_o hâ—â—e_v grant_v theâ—_n all_o this_o or_o grant_v they_o some_o thing_n or_o deny_v they_o all_o this_o and_o grant_v they_o nothing_o nor_o any_o regiment_n nor_o any_o dispose_n at_o all_o you_o say_v the_o ignorant_a person_n slander_v think_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o will_v you_o for_o all_o that_o give_v so_o much_o unto_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o you_o fear_v also_o lest_o you_o shall_v raise_v a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n and_o what_o do_v yoâ—_n mean_a when_o you_o give_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o your_o four_o estate_n only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o term_n herâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n you_o call_v their_o estate_n the_o only_a highâ—_n authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o if_o you_o will_v abide_v by_o your_o grant_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o for_o the_o term_n only_o and_o absolute_a which_o be_v due_a only_o unto_o christ_n in_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o usurpation_n of_o they_o we_o knoâ—â—_n no_o christian_a prince_n that_o do_v usurp_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o mirror_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o this_o age_n claim_v or_o usurp_v power_n no_o such_o only_a high_a authority_n or_o absolute_a power_n whereby_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v bestow_v the_o usurpation_n of_o these_o term_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o some_o tyrant_n or_o look_v yourselves_o brethren_n better_a unto_o it_o for_o you_o give_v three_o thing_n here_o to_o your_o four_a tetrarkes_n first_o direction_n and_o then_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o only_o to_o these_o four_o in_o the_o church_n and_o werâ—_n you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o the_o four_o term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v absolute_a power_n will_v follow_v in_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n well_o if_o after_o absolute_a absalon_n follow_v not_o also_o it_o be_v the_o better_a but_o let_v we_o now_o withdraw_v ourselves_o out_o of_o these_o mist_n and_o comâ—_n to_o clear_a coast_n concern_v some_o particular_a point_n what_o be_v here_o grauâ—ted_v or_o deny_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n other_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n 8._o but_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o eccles._n cause_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o eccl_n state_n when_o under_o the_o name_n and_o blame_v of_o ignorant_a person_n these_o learned_a discourser_n have_v answer_v as_o they_o think_v sufficient_o bridges_n that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o treat_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n estate_n for_o fear_n least_o in_o give_v thâ—_n prince_n place_n before_o they_o have_v invest_v in_o full_a seazure_n and_o possession_n these_o four_o tetrark_n in_o their_o office_n assign_v already_o unto_o they_o the_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v get_v too_o great_a advantage_n matter_n as_o have_v his_o share_n set_v â—ut_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v put_v back_o till_o all_o these_o four_o be_v serve_v under_o pretence_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v serve_v first_o ignorant_a person_n will_v think_v that_o all_o the_o other_o have_v their_o share_n from_o he_o and_o all_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v think_v absolute_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n which_o may_v sound_v to_o the_o prince_n great_a reproach_n lest_o now_o the_o christian_a prince_n or_o any_o other_o his_o wellwiller_n shall_v espy_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o prince_n own_o eye_n that_o pretend_v to_o stay_v he_o for_o fear_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o they_o may_v leave_v he_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o the_o direct_n and_o dispose_v those_o matter_n wherein_o his_o supreme_a authority_n most_o of_o all_o consist_v to_o wit_n be_v they_o politic_a moral_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a lest_o they_o may_v thus_o seem_v to_o spoil_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o they_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v those_o man_n that_o yet_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o dispose_v of_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n other_o say_z they_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n disposition_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n who_o those_o other_o be_v they_o do_v not_o name_n but_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n favour_v not_o great_o those_o man_n opinion_n that_o the_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v any_o dispose_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o sight_n to_o see_v how_o prety_o they_o fetch_v it_o about_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o other_o and_o first_o they_o claw_n these_o other_o how-beit_a with_o a_o hard_a curricombe_n that_o they_o at_o least_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o reason_n yet_o not_o reason_n but_o colour_n of_o reason_n which_o rough_a or_o gentle_a yield_v somewhat_o to_o they_o at_o least_o of_o a_o colour_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o reasonable_a colour_n to_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o something_o though_o save_o a_o colour_n nothing_o both_o to_o bereave_v these_o other_o of_o their_o reason_n &_o the_o chr._n prince_n of_o all_o their_o supreme_a auth_v in_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o indeed_o as_o they_o tell_v their_o tale_n they_o drive_v it_o to_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v for_o in_o say_v they_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n they_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o these_o other_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a but_o also_o the_o only_a disposer_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o this_o also_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v of_o indifferent_a matter_n indefinite_o as_o though_o not_o some_o but_o all_o indifferent_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o only_a disposition_n of_o prince_n at_o their_o pleasure_n now_o although_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v have_v no_o small_a regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v principum_fw-la placita_fw-la advice_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o her_o majesty_n proclamation_n yet_o what_o good_a prince_n have_v ever_o reign_v be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a even_o solomon_n himself_o but_o he_o have_v his_o counsel_n not_o to_o give_v authority_n and_o life_n to_o his_o decree_n in_o such_o indifferent_a matterâ—_n which_o lie_v i_o grant_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n disposition_n but_o to_o giâ—e_v â—â—uise_n and_o counsel_n upon_o weighty_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n what_o wâ—re_o beâ—â—_n in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o prince_n estate_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o howsoever_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o disposition_n rather_o thâ—n_v reason_n in_o these_o matter_n or_o their_o own_o reason_n according_a to_o machiavelleâ—_n rule_n rather_o than_o the_o advice_n or_o consent_n
i_o may_v rather_o to_o excuse_v you_o wish_v you_o where_o your_o accusation_n of_o her_o majesty_n be_v too_o apparent_a that_o you_o shall_v with_o submission_n and_o amendment_n acknowledge_v the_o overshoot_n of_o your_o duty_n for_o what_o do_v this_o reléeve_v your_o accusation_n if_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o other_o also_o be_v accuse_v of_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o the_o prince_n well_o may_v it_o lessen_v the_o prince_n fault_n but_o it_o do_v not_o clear_v it_o if_o in_o give_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o place_v herein_o the_o prince_n before_o they_o you_o make_v not_o the_o prince_n rather_o principal_a in_o the_o fault_n then_o accessary_a but_o because_o here_o be_v other_o with_o the_o prince_n accuse_v may_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o inquire_v further_o of_o these_o other_o what_o have_v other_o to_o do_v in_o these_o matter_n what_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v themselves_o also_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n accuse_v do_v they_o so_o then_o be_v they_o as_o deep_a in_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o do_v they_o all_o this_o without_o the_o prince_n or_o with_o the_o prince_n we_o say_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o then_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o disiunctivelie_a without_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n fault_n be_v by_o itself_o as_o they_o also_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o one_o neither_o burthen_v nor_o ease_v the_o other_o nay_o will_n they_o say_v we_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o we_o conclude_v they_o both_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o dispose_n belike_o than_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o dispose_v these_o indifferent_a matter_n all_o alone_a nor_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o or_o herself_o but_o whatsoever_o please_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v some_o other_o assistant_n at_o least_o for_o enformation_n what_o these_o thing_n be_v alone_a yea_o to_o be_v determiner_n and_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o same_o so_o call_v and_o account_v here_o then_o the_o prince_n play_v not_o the_o tyrant_n part_n this_o be_v not_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeâ—_n stet_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o command_v it_o be_v let_v that_o stand_v for_o reason_n whatsoever_o please_v i_o but_o contrariwise_o here_o be_v the_o token_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n that_o will_v not_o dispose_v of_o these_o matter_n alone_o but_o call_v other_o unto_o this_o deliberation_n well_o then_o the_o prince_n be_v clear_v of_o that_o point_n and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o not_o more_o fault_n in_o these_o other_o to_o abuse_v the_o princ_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v the_o prince_n will_v soon_o be_v quit_v but_o now_o though_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o mean_v well_o yet_o great_a fault_n may_v be_v in_o these_o other_o who_o to_o flatter_v the_o prince_n will_v refer_v all_o matter_n to_o the_o princess_n disposition_n such_o i_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n so_o good_a who_o flatterer_n tempt_v not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o brethren_n take_v heed_n here_o that_o you_o do_v not_o eftsoon_o abuse_v the_o prince_n other_o under_o pretence_n of_o speak_v against_o such_o flatterer_n and_o that_o you_o also_o abuse_v none_o other_o in_o authority_n about_o the_o prince_n by_o such_o odious_a and_o suspicious_a speech_n it_o be_v you_o know_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o arrant_a rebel_n not_o to_o pretend_v so_o much_o their_o quarrel_n direct_o against_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o say_v practice_n the_o prince_n who_o still_o they_o praise_v to_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o good_a disposition_n have_v other_o of_o counsel_n and_o authority_n by_o who_o the_o prince_n be_v lead_v and_o abuse_v and_o these_o other_o they_o will_v have_v only_o remoove_v i_o do_v not_o brethren_z bring_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n to_o resemble_v your_o do_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v beware_v lest_o you_o shall_v resemble_v they_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o prince_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o counsel_n of_o other_o they_o do_v follow_v so_o if_o this_o prince_n here_o who_o you_o call_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n examine_v these_o other_o of_o who_o you_o have_v move_v this_o suspicion_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o flatterer_n yea_o or_o no_o need_v they_o desire_v any_o better_a witness_n for_o they_o than_o yourselves_o for_o who-so-eve_a they_o be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v odious_a to_o inquire_v their_o name_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o flatterer_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o yourselves_o say_v of_o they_o other_o there_o be_v etc._n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n in_o which_o word_n although_o they_o give_v to_o prince_n a_o authority_n of_o dispose_v yet_o they_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o indifferent_a matter_n so_o that_o they_o give_v not_o prince_n that_o only_o high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n by_o these_o man_n who_o you_o terâ—e_v other_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o indifferent_a matter_n whereby_o it_o seem_v god_n that_o these_o other_o be_v man_n of_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n nor_o give_v the_o prince_n the_o disposition_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o god_n already_o have_v dispose_v so_o that_o hitherto_o and_o that_o by_o yourselves_o these_o other_o also_o be_v acquit_v except_o there_o be_v further_a matter_n against_o they_o but_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n what_o be_v these_o other_o then_o judge_v judge_n also_o and_o determiner_n of_o these_o matter_n these_o be_v great_a office_n who_o call_v they_o héereunto_a the_o prince_n call_v they_o to_o be_v examiner_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n appertain_v to_o their_o office_n and_o do_v they_o not_o then_o intrude_v themselves_o no._n but_o they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n why_o so_o be_v they_o partial_a to_o themselves_o prince_n and_o judge_n or_o determine_v that_o indifferent_a matter_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o disposition_n no_o they_o refer_v that_o from_o themselves_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n how_o be_v they_o partial_a then_o belike_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n because_o they_o be_v matter_n that_o only_o concern_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o themselves_o nay_o they_o concern_v themselves_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o matter_n do_v especial_o apperteine_a unto_o they_o do_v they_o so_o clear_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o both_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o these_o other_o the_o prince_n have_v here_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o indifferent_a matter_n howbeit_a the_o prince_n will_v not_o dispose_v of_o they_o alone_o but_o choose_v and_o call_v other_o which_o by_o their_o office_n and_o function_n be_v most_o skilful_a to_o discern_v indifferent_a matter_n from_o matter_n not_o indifferent_a which_o intrude_v not_o themselves_o into_o the_o judgement_n and_o determine_v of_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o to_o encroach_v any_o advantage_n or_o authority_n to_o themselves_o hereby_o that_o they_o refer_v these_o matter_n to_o the_o princess_n disposition_n nevertheless_o the_o prince_n will_v dispose_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n as_o whereof_o the_o prince_n may_v dispose_v neither_o do_v the_o prince_n impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n nor_o crave_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o judge_n or_o determine_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n but_o leave_v that_o free_a to_o these_o other_o judgement_n and_o determination_n here_o the_o subject_n give_v the_o prince_n their_o due_n and_o go_v no_o further_o here_o the_o prince_n take_v no_o more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n nor_o all_o that_o neither_o and_o but_o by_o the_o subject_n own_o consent_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n indifferency_n to_o who_o skill_n and_o function_n it_o chéefelie_o appertain_v here_o neither_o the_o prince_n can_v complain_v of_o the_o subject_n
unto_o the_o purpose_n why_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o proceed_v more_o frank_o this_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n be_v no_o small_a moat_n in_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v yet_o ere_o they_o part_v confirm_v it_o further_o with_o a_o few_o more_o reason_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o as_o they_o promise_v till_o hereafter_o and_o first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o begin_v first_o therewith_o authority_n if_o by_o needful_a they_o mean_v necessary_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o at_o all_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o learned_a discourse_n nor_o to_o have_v deal_v on_o this_o wise_a nor_o to_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o therein_o neither_o yet_o needful_a as_o behooveful_a for_o they_o or_o to_o all_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v the_o same_o but_o mere_a needless_a and_o better_a if_o they_o have_v deal_v less_o yea_o much_o better_a if_o not_o at_o all_o but_o have_v be_v déedelesse_a to_o therein_o but_o have_v unnecessary_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o discourse_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v very_o needful_a convenient_a though_o not_o in_o necessity_n yet_o of_o conveniency_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o have_v give_v the_o prince_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n the_o principal_a place_n yea_o have_v it_o be_v but_o for_o very_a reverence_n and_o and_o comeliness_n or_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o suspicion_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n paul_n prophesy_v 2._o tim._n 3._o say_v this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n headdie_a high_a mind_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v therefore_o away_o from_o such_o etc._n etc._n sith_o now_o of_o such_o as_o all_o these_o be_v we_o see_v the_o manifest_a experience_n both_o in_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o anabaptiste_n in_o these_o last_o day_n how_o much_o needful_a therefore_o may_v it_o well_o be_v think_v for_o we_o in_o any_o treaty_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n next_o after_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o to_o have_v prefer_v none_o in_o place_n till_o we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o prince_n right_o have_v stretch_v and_o to_o have_v follow_v s._n peter_n order_n who_o after_o he_o have_v general_o handle_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o our_o christianity_n enter_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o conversation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n first_o require_v submission_n to_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o neighbour_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n not_o that_o this_o order_n be_v so_o needful_a neither_o that_o it_o shall_v prescribe_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o prince_n teach_v which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o become_v christian_a prince_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o they_o now_o be_v christian_n when_o as_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n next_o and_o immediate_o after_o christ_n give_v the_o first_o treatise_n to_o christian_a prince_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a government_n and_o the_o same_o possession_n establish_v unto_o they_o how_o needful_a be_v it_o if_o not_o necessary_a first_o to_o consider_v the_o title_n of_o they_o that_o plead_v in_o possession_n establish_v or_o ever_o any_o other_o governor_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o need_n all_o thing_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 1._o corinth_n 10._o you_o need_v not_o brethren_z to_o have_v keep_v this_o order_n of_o your_o treatise_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o heedful_a to_o that_o that_o be_v expedient_a than_o to_o that_o that_o be_v needful_a so_o that_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n be_v reserve_v entire_a for_o that_o be_v needful_a use_v your_o liberty_n in_o the_o order_n of_o your_o treat_v thereon_o a_o god_n name_n but_o you_o add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o begin_v first_o therewith_o it_o will_v perhaps_o set_v your_o teacher_n and_o senior_n out_o of_o the_o order_n that_o you_o have_v place_v they_o in_o teach_v if_o it_o clean_o remove_v not_o some_o of_o they_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o order_n of_o teachinge_a in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v well_o enough_o and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o order_n of_o teach_v as_o any_o other_o namely_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o government_n first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a governor_n yourselves_o do_v teach_v this_o order_n in_o your_o tetrarchie_n first_o teacher_n than_o pastor_n three_o governor_n and_o last_o deacon_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o marshal_v they_o thus_o tetrarkes_n and_o treat_v on_o they_o afterward_o at_o large_a in_o this_o order_n for_o i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o other_o order_n in_o god_n word_n but_o that_o you_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o place_v they_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o so_o you_o say_v page_n 15._o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o now_o esteem_v their_o dignity_n thus_o and_o according_a thereunto_o give_v they_o their_o former_a or_o late_a place_n since_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n already_o past_a the_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o eccl._n cause_n which_o nonâ—_n of_o these_o 4._o tetrarkes_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o have_v and_o so_o be_v high_o in_o dignity_n than_o they_o all_o how_o be_v not_o then_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o why_o may_v not_o by_o this_o your_o own_o reason_n the_o prince_n interest_n &_o office_n be_v treat_v upon_o before_o any_o of_o all_o these_o tetrarkes_n no_o no_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o eccles._n cause_n treatise_n be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v but_o to_o begin_v with_o all_o these_o 4._o tetrark_n first_o teacher_n than_o pastor_n than_o governor_n &_o then_o deacon_n and_o then_o to_o see_v what_o remain_v for_o the_o christian_a prince_n yea_o yea_o that_o that_o be_v needful_a and_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v o_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a needful_a agreeable_a good_a and_o orderly_a kind_n of_o teach_v be_v it_o not_o place_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o master_n in_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n teach_v i_o one_o thing_n here_o for_o my_o learning_n wherefore_o make_v you_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o have_v the_o prince_n come_v after_o all_o these_o 4._o estate_n do_v you_o strive_v so_o earnest_o as_o do_v yea_o more_o they_o do_v the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o high_a room_n that_o prince_n and_o all_o must_v give_v room_n to_o these_o your_o new_a tetrarkes_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o head_n peep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n our_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o old_a strive_v for_o place_n now_o and_o then_o among_o the_o popish_a archbishop_n and_o do_v you_o so_o reprehend_v all_o archbishop_n that_o not_o only_o they_o must_v be_v clean_o put_v down_o but_o prince_n and_o all_o put_v back_o till_o every_o one_o of_o these_o new_a tetrarkes_n come_v forth_o and_o have_v take_v their_o place_n whiâ—_n brethren_n you_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o thus_o do_v who_o pretend_v equality_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o prince_n or_o to_o have_v equality_n in_o the_o ministry_n you_o cannot_a abide_v these_o name_n of_o grace_n of_o honour_n of_o
the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n or_o these_o only_a 4._o estate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v governor_n before_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o christian_a prince_n but_o because_o in_o this_o proposition_n you_o include_v here_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o these_o four_o tetrarkes_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o any_o christian_a prince_n the_o other_o that_o their_o regiment_n be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o regiment_n a_o perfect_a regiment_n before_o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o be_v at_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n both_o of_o what_o force_n they_o be_v in_o consequence_n to_o strengthen_v your_o reason_n and_o of_o what_o truth_n in_o substance_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o first_o for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n a_o priore_n admit_v the_o case_n sense_n that_o these_o four_o tetrarkes_n be_v the_o former_a yet_o sith_o prius_fw-la est_fw-la multiplex_fw-la tempore_fw-la natura_fw-la ordine_fw-la honore_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o anoth_a in_o diverse_a respect_n either_o before_o it_o in_o time_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o dignity_n we_o must_v look_v to_o your_o track_n how_o you_o confound_v these_o thing_n for_o if_o you_o make_v as_o here_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v your_o reason_n for_o these_o tetrarkes_n from_o senioritie_n that_o because_o they_o be_v in_o time_n before_o therefore_o in_o the_o order_n of_o treat_v on_o they_o they_o must_v be_v place_v before_o and_o have_v encroch_v thus_o far_o honour_n creep_v yet_o further_o that_o therefore_o also_o in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n they_o must_v be_v set_v before_o to_o make_v up_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n this_o must_v be_v cut_v short_a and_o your_o senior_n in_o time_n presuppose_v he_o be_v so_o must_v be_v bid_v to_o leave_v his_o perch_a and_o draw_v back_o with_o shame_n to_o come_v after_o both_o in_o order_n of_o place_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o regiment_n for_o any_o necessity_n that_o he_o can_v claim_v but_o to_o be_v master_n prior_n in_o his_o own_o cell_n which_o be_v of_o time_n only_o so_o that_o aristotle_n rule_n thereof_o be_v true_a but_o every_o cock_n on_o his_o own_o dunghill_n there_o let_v he_o crow_v and_o crake_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o will_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o without_o exception_n antiquity_n of_o time_n make_v a_o iolie_a claim_n bonum_fw-la quò_fw-la antiquus_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la a_o good_a thing_n the_o more_o ancient_a the_o better_a howbeit_a this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o all_o good_a thing_n neither_o do_v this_o rule_n so_o much_o respect_v the_o time_n as_o the_o nature_n and_o continuance_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o either_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o mâ—table_a or_o their_o inutabilitie_n do_v better_a their_o state_n and_o so_o the_o time_n be_v limit_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o perfection_n for_o otherwise_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o wear_v or_o be_v past_o the_o period_n of_o their_o ripeness_n the_o former_a and_o the_o elder_a be_v the_o worse_o and_o if_o the_o former_a in_o time_n be_v thuâ—_n and_o yet_o more_o restrain_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n of_o foremanship_n time_n when_o the_o former_a in_o time_n will_v wax_v so_o proud_a of_o his_o birthright_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v place_n in_o order_n and_o preferment_n also_o in_o regiment_n before_o all_o his_o young_a brethren_n i_o can_v show_v you_o not_o only_o many_o specialty_n and_o example_n against_o it_o but_o you_o can_v show_v no_o necessary_a rule_n to_o prescribe_v upon_o it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v former_a in_o time_n order_n must_v always_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o treaty_n except_o the_o treaty_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o thing_n begin_v for_o though_o moses_n write_v of_o god_n creation_n of_o the_o world_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o tell_v what_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n when_o as_o yet_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o create_v and_o so_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n mankind_n be_v create_v last_o of_o all_o yet_o can_v we_o right_o say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o treat_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o speak_v of_o god_n work_n or_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o in_o every_o respect_n in_o nature_n time_n order_n honour_n &_o cause_n be_v first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o order_n so_o that_o god_n must_v be_v first_o treat_v upon_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o treatise_n agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v do_v s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n amiss_o when_o he_o say_v rom._n 1._o his_o invisible_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n through_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v that_o be_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n do_v not_o caluine_n begin_v his_o institution_n first_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o so_o ascend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v not_o christ_n a_o number_n of_o disciple_n first_o out_o of_o who_o afterward_o he_o choose_v his_o 12._o apostle_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o reckon_v they_o up_o in_o this_o order_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o ephes._n 4._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n &_o some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n yea_o do_v not_o yourselves_o also_o fetch_v your_o senior_n pedegrée_n so_o high_a that_o you_o make_v they_o to_o be_v senior_n in_o antiquity_n of_o time_n both_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o your_o treatise_n you_o place_v they_o after_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v thus_o to_o place_v they_o after_o because_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o regiment_n of_o they_o before_o there_o be_v evangelist_n or_o apostle_n if_o you_o say_v you_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o time_n as_o of_o the_o dignity_n say_v order_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o perfection_n and_o of_o regiment_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n and_o honour_n also_o it_o be_v before_o they_o and_o why_o not_o then_o in_o order_n of_o place_n to_o have_v the_o former_a treaty_n yet_o follow_v this_o no_o more_o they_o the_o other_o be_v not_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o yet_o first_o or_o last_o by_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v may_v be_v treat_v upon_o and_o as_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o a_o man_n life_n though_o he_o first_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n with_o his_o sense_n &_o his_o sense_n convey_v it_o to_o the_o intellectual_a power_n beside_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v fresh_a when_o he_o be_v young_a &_o unexperthis_n science_n grow_v after_o upon_o long_a experience_n when_o his_o sense_n decay_v again_o dignity_n his_o habit_n of_o virtue_n arise_v first_o on_o his_o action_n precedent_n and_o felicity_n succéede_v on_o his_o habit_n last_o of_o all_o though_o in_o dignity_n of_o honour_n first_o and_o chief_a yet_o may_v any_o man_n treat_v of_o these_o natural_a and_o moral_a matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o man_n life_n either_o per_fw-la synthesin_n begin_v with_o the_o part_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o join_v and_o knit_v they_o altogether_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a and_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a or_o begin_v with_o the_o whole_a and_o per_fw-la analysin_n resolve_v it_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n and_o either_o begin_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o part_n thereâ—â—_n or_o begin_v with_o the_o body_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o he_o proceed_v when_o he_o come_v orderly_o to_o any_o faculty_n or_o part_n he_o so_o set_v out_o the_o same_o with_o the_o full_a power_n and_o perfect_a regiment_n of_o it_o that_o no_o injury_n to_o any_o faculty_n or_o part_n be_v offer_v nor_o any_o confusion_n by_o shuffle_a one_o into_o the_o office_n and_o regiment_n of_o a_o other_o
to_o the_o prince_n in_o both_o estate_n and_o how_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n always_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o point_v maintain_v which_o authority_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o christ_n no_o not_o one_o jot_n pag._n 562_o after_o the_o prove_v of_o all_o this_o he_o conclude_v thus_o in_o the_o 565._o page_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la nova_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o new_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n deliver_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o either_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n engrave_v in_o adam_n even_o in_o his_o creation_n and_o at_o length_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n yea_o let_v the_o adversary_n show_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v but_o as_o pertain_v to_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o peculiar_a do_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o also_o of_o peter_n act._n 5._o and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beginning_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o justify_v and_o of_o live_v save_o that_o certain_a in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o glorious_a and_o proud_a 2._o tim._n 3._o despise_v abraham_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o though_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o rude_a child_n one_o and_o so_o gellius_n knit_v up_o all_o this_o point_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o from_o the_o example_n of_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v admonition_n to_o we_o now_o say_v thou_o see_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o either_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o together_o with_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a but_o abide_v perpetuallie_o or_o else_o these_o example_n of_o punishment_n for_o our_o admonition_n be_v of_o paul_n naughty_o apply_v especial_o when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o israelite_n but_o by_o moses_n as_o echone_a of_o they_o be_v read_v of_o in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n act._n 5._o and_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act._n 14._o which_o although_o they_o be_v extra-ordinary_a yet_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v have_v sin_n punish_v with_o bodily_a punishment_n ordinary_a thus_o do_v gellius_n show_v that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o magistrate_n â—till_o remain_v one_o in_o all_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o perpetual_o so_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o extraordinary_o do_v exercise_v a_o extraordinary_a supply_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n for_o punish_v and_o s._n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n punishment_n inflict_v by_o moses_n extraordinary_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o chief_a and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n over_o they_o be_v not_o christian_a prince_n here_o upon_o gellius_n proceed_v to_o especial_a argument_n among_o other_o come_v to_o the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n of_o this_o selfsame_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n do_v urge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n say_v pag._n 568._o objection_n but_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o therefore_o weaken_v albeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n emperor_n and_o king_n set_v in_o high_a estate_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o high_a power_n take_v not_o then_o she_o begin_v from_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n but_o even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o approve_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o above_o declare_v yea_o indeed_o where_o paul_n do_v say_v the_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n he_o not_o only_o respect_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o time_n as_o most_o of_o all_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o israelite_n express_o signify_v time_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ordinance_n be_v yet_o ratify_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o god_n be_v aswell_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n neither_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o world_n less_o govern_v of_o he_o than_o in_o time_n past_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v time_n rom._n 13._o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o be_v withal_o establish_v moreover_o here_o lurk_v a_o fallation_n whereby_o under_o pretence_n of_o part_n the_o whole_a be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o godly_a person_n or_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v hereafter_o perceive_v beside_o this_o the_o adversary_n here_o do_v stumble_v at_o that_o fallacy_n whereby_o they_o snatch_v at_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v accidental_a magist._n for_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o whereby_o for_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n serve_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n they_o condemn_v the_o thing_n ordain_v which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o honest_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v condemn_v yea_o the_o magistracy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o certain_a wicked_a king_n who_o god_n will_v have_v reign_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v improve_v in_o the_o godly_a king_n that_o follow_v we_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n distinguishe_v the_o matter_n itself_o from_o the_o person_n reto_o norsubtil_o confound_v the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o the_o infidel_n man_n that_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o paul_n time_n the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o high_a sap._n 6._o v._n 4._o rom._n 13._o so_o it_o be_v not_o vitiate_v by_o their_o indignity_n or_o by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n moreover_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v separate_v in_o time_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o definition_n diverse_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n whereof_o no_o example_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v extant_a otherwise_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a test._n shall_v be_v weaken_v because_o the_o new_a test._n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o in_o write_v in_o paul_n time_n yea_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n beside_o that_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o school_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o common_a adversary_n do_v not_o yet_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o many_o that_o yet_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o but_o without_o charity_n &_o notregarder_n of_o their_o bind_a duty_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o night_n watch_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o citizen_n who_o will_v therefore_o avow_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v judgement_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o part_n if_o again_o they_o demand_v how_o the_o wicked_a magistrate_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n nabuchadnezar_n be_v and_o as_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o good_a ordinance_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o how_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o care_n of_o peace_n of_o
one_o place_n or_o fold_n but_o that_o he_o travel_v abroad_o to_o enstruct_v and_o confirm_v other_o church_n nevertheless_o both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o his_o own_o church_n though_o otherwise_o for_o learning_n he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o age_n yet_o live_v he_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n under_o his_o bishop_n demetrius_n who_o make_v he_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o that_o church_n and_o also_o doctor_n or_o public_a teacher_n in_o that_o school_n and_o before_o he_o the_o famous_a pantaenus_n clemente_n master_n and_o after_o he_o origene_n clemente_n scholar_n be_v all_o under_o demetrius_n this_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o clement_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n within_o 80._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n not_o only_o eusebius_n testify_v libr._n 6._o cap._n 11_o but_o clement_n himself_o infer_v it_o strom._n lib._n 1._o say_v this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o ostentation_n with_o scripture_n gather_v together_o artificial_o but_o monument_n the_o help_n of_o forgetfulness_n be_v gather_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o old_a age_n very_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o manifest_a and_o lively_a speech_n apostle_n which_o i_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v of_o those_o bless_a man_n that_o indeed_o be_v of_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o greece_n a_o ionian_a the_o other_o in_o greece_n the_o great_a or_o apulia_n the_o one_o be_v from_o coelesyria_n the_o other_o from_o egypt_n and_o other_o there_o be_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o one_o of_o those_o a_o assyrian_a the_o other_o a_o hebrew_n in_o palestine_n of_o high_a pedigree_n but_o when_o i_o light_n upon_o this_o last_o albeit_o in_o power_n he_o be_v the_o first_o i_o stay_v in_o egypt_n hunt_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o even_o as_o a_o very_a bee_n of_o sycilia_n suck_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a meadow_n he_o engender_v a_o certain_a sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o be_v such_o a_o other_o as_o indeed_o keep_v the_o true_a delivery_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n even_o straight_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o son_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n howbeit_o few_o son_n be_v like_o their_o father_n these_o have_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v also_o to_o we_o who_o will_v lay_v up_o those_o apostolical_a seed_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v ceave_v of_o our_o ancestor_n pantanus_n d._n wherein_o as_o this_o ancient_a father_n declare_v his_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n in_o follow_v the_o apostle_n so_o withal_o how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o notable_a a_o scholar_n pick_v out_o such_o notable_a master_n but_o the_o master_n who_o in_o the_o doctorship_n he_o succéede_v be_v pantaenus_n of_o which_o pantaenus_n eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o to_o who_o also_o accord_v jerome_n when_o at_o that_o time_n pantaenus_n the_o most_o noble_a man_n in_o all_o learning_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n from_o whence_o the_o custom_n with_o they_o from_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v as_o jerome_n also_o say_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o alexandria_n be_v doctor_n always_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n it_o remain_v yet_o until_o this_o day_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la school_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v doctor_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n most_o choice_n man_n in_o science_n and_o learning_n of_o this_o office_n therefore_o the_o man_n of_o who_o before_o we_o speak_v be_v count_v a_o certain_a author_n and_o a_o chieftain_n very_o famous_a as_o one_o that_o also_o among_o those_o philosopher_n which_o be_v call_v the_o stoike_n have_v before_o that_o time_n noble_o flourish_v who_o study_n towards_o god_n word_n and_o great_a love_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o much_o that_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n he_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o east_n &_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hither_o india_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n evangelist_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o those_o day_n many_o evangelist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n travel_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o know_v it_o not_o whereupon_o say_v the_o centuriographer_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o indian_n move_v with_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n &_o perhaps_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o same_o pantaenus_n do_v by_o certain_a their_o legate_n request_n of_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o doctor_n fit_n and_o sound_n which_o may_v more_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o win_v other_o unto_o christ_n that_o as_o yet_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v do_v pantaenus_n the_o moderator_n of_o the_o holy_a school_n in_o his_o church_n be_v before_o all_o choose_a of_o demetrius_n and_o appoint_v unto_o that_o vocation_n pantaenus_n here_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o nor_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o peril_n but_o forthwith_a obey_v this_o vocation_n as_o it_o be_v god_n vocation_n and_o fet_v on_o the_o journey_n although_o it_o be_v long_o and_o sharp_a to_o become_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o indian_n thus_o be_v these_o doctor_n and_o pastoral_n elder_n choose_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o their_o bishop_n which_o in_o authority_n of_o learning_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o but_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o place_n far_o their_o superior_a yea_o although_o they_o be_v evangelist_n superiority_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o this_o bishop_n demetrios_fw-la government_n have_v this_o superior_a government_n over_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o 11._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n even_o so_o have_v all_o before_o he_o who_o be_v all_o say_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a notable_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o alexandria_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n yea_o from_o s._n mark_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v yet_o live_v hierome_n call_v mark_n the_o doctor_n of_o alexandria_n and_o say_v that_o philo_n indaeus_n have_v friendship_n with_o peter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o with_o praise_n the_o church_n of_o mark_n 16._o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o alexandria_n among_o which_o praise_n of_o philo_n eusebius_n say_v thus_o he_o describe_v diligent_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiast_fw-la function_n which_o excel_v the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o final_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o many_o other_o place_n polycarpus_n say_v hierome_n eccl_n in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccl._n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v princeps_fw-la which_o be_v jeromes_n own_o word_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n or_o as_o we_o more_o moderate_o call_v it_o asia_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o asia_n for_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o have_v see_v they_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o say_v of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n moreover_o ignatius_n notorious_a in_o the_o renown_n of_o fame_n even_o to_o our_o time_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n by_o the_o second_o succession_n after_o peter_n not_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o make_v euodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o who_o succeed_v this_o ignatius_n that_o call_v himself_o the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o remember_v the_o right_o most_o bless_a euodius_n your_o pastor_n
syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 12._o eccle._n he_o descend_v further_a unto_o the_o particular_a title_n and_o degree_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n especial_o do_v forbid_v say_v moreover_o sith_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o monarch_n there_o be_v therein_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o they_o who_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_a reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n ascendinge_v from_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o give_v he_o unto_o his_o church_n power_n to_o edification_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ordeyn_v minister_n for_o her_o profit_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hereupon_o the_o pure_a church_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v some_o patriarch_n some_o bishop_n some_o bishop_n coadjutor_n who_o justine_n the_o martyr_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v prepositor_n some_o pastor_n and_o catechiser_n the_o reform_a church_n after_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o which_o the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v be_v content_a with_o few_o degree_n lest_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o matter_n may_v pass_v into_o a_o tyranny_n they_o have_v bishop_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n inferior_a unto_o pastor_n who_o by_o a_o fond_a term_n they_o call_v chapleyns_n among_o these_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o call_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n not_o indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o dominion_n upon_o other_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o render_v any_o account_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o do_n thus_o reverent_o write_v this_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n hemingius_n on_o these_o title_n and_o difference_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o office_n &_o promotion_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o day_n unto_o who_o also_o accord_v herbrandus_fw-la a_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n now_o live_v though_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o in_o compendio_fw-la theologiae_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la ministerio_fw-la minist_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o for_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o ordain_v these_o degree_n with_o different_a gift_n ephes._n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n but_o some_o prophet_n but_o some_o evangelist_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o paul_n name_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n moreover_o by_o reason_n of_o order_n for_o good_a order_n or_o discipline_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v consent_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n let_v some_o be_v superior_a unto_o other_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissolute_a state_n without_o government_n in_o the_o church_n order_n be_v ordain_v among_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o profitable_a counsel_n as_o among_o we_o pastor_n mean_v the_o german_a reform_a church_n be_v subdeacons_n deacon_n pastor_n superintendentes_a special_a over_o who_o do_v rule_v superintendentes_a general_n as_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n after_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a name_n unto_o these_o other_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o polyticall_a adjoin_v do_v make_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o of_o power_n that_o for_o his_o high_a degree_n a_o great_a authority_n licence_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n of_o decree_a any_o thing_n bishop_n or_o of_o command_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ordain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o of_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o here_o as_o much_o prevayl_v and_o aught_o to_o prevail_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o low_a as_o of_o the_o high_a which_o rest_v on_o better_a and_o firm_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o in_o what_o place_n or_o degree_n soever_o any_o man_n be_v place_v but_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o government_n and_o polycie_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v herebrande_n of_o the_o german_a church_n but_o if_o now_o for_o admit_v a_o bishop_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o priest_n or_o elder_n for_o allow_v subdeacons_a which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o have_v superintendents_a special_a and_o general_a and_o for_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v of_o a_o stand_n and_o continue_v degree_n of_o dignity_n superior_a to_o elder_n or_o pastor_n if_o for_o these_o point_n herebrande_n and_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o then_o come_v even_o to_o caluine_v himself_o who_o do_v yet_o more_o reverent_o write_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o order_n where_o they_o be_v not_o retain_v than_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v among_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a use_v for_o caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect_n 51._o 51._o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o ministery_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a more_o clear_o and_o more_o familiarlye_o and_o may_v also_o be_v better_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o recognize_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n word_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o equal_a divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holie-scripture_n they_o compose_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o whole_a domestical_a administration_n with_o such_o heedefulnesse_n to_o that_o only_a level_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v they_o have_v in_o this_o part_n almost_o nothing_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n yea_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o their_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_a because_o they_o endeavour_v with_o a_o sincere_a study_n to_o conserve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v very_o much_o avayle_v here_o brief_o to_o collecte_n what_o manner_n of_o observation_n they_o have_v according_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o whatsoever_o minister_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n have_v she_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o order_n for_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n partly_o be_v choose_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o other_o part_n govern_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o acolytes_n be_v no_o name_n of_o office_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o those_o who_o they_o call_v clerk_n they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o certain_a exercise_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understande_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o in_o time_n may_v come_v the_o more_o
that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v by_o order_n and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lack_n of_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v institute_v many_o also_o and_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o israel_n but_o also_o afterward_n in_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v add_v more_o order_n or_o not_o add_v they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o aedification_n whereas_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v equal_o both_o pastor_n and_o also_o bishop_n &_o also_o priest_n or_o elder_n b._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n one_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o his_o colleague_n howbeit_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n above_o his_o other_o colleague_n &_o to_o this_o man_n in_o principal_a the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v whereupon_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o alone_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n this_o thing_n we_o judge_v can_v be_v dissalow_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n both_o otherwhere_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o be_v of_o we_o approve_v who_o say_v all_o this_o come_v rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n &_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o very_o by_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v ordain_v concern_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o archb._n we_o think_v may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o success_n of_o time_n afterwards_o be_v draw_v away_o unto_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v in_o those_o order_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o also_o of_o we_o allow_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o approach_v thereto_o now_o when_o zanchius_n have_v add_v certain_a other_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o aphorism_n 20._o their_o authority_n say_v we_o believe_v also_o stretch_v that_o great_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o catechise_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o loose_v the_o repentant_a to_o administer_v also_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n deliver_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n and_o make_v to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o aedification_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v 14.40_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n debat_v yea_o or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a worship_n of_o set_v forth_o law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a or_o final_o of_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sith_o that_o it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n have_v thus_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v aphorism_n 21._o unto_o this_o 21._o that_o the_o politic_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o any_o thing_n before_o restrain_v authority_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o bishop_n which_o withal_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v also_o have_v their_o law_n politic_a and_o power_n secular_a yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o prince_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o command_a secular_a thing_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o administer_a other_o politic_a thing_n and_o of_o compel_v the_o people_n subject_v unto_o they_o to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o there-upon_a we_o confess_v that_o unto_o their_o politic_a commandment_n which_o without_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v keep_v their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who-so-eve_a resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.1.2_o and_o that_o moreover_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a and_o modest_a 2.17_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n which_o aphorism_n 36._o he_o devide_v into_o popular_a and_o clericall_a in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n aphorism_n 38._o he_o say_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v peculiar_a obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a metropolitan_a unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o bishop_n now_o although_o by_o all_o these_o aphorism_n of_o this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a light_n of_o our_o age_n zanchius_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o proove_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o do_v mislike_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o also_o not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v certain_a other_o observation_n that_o he_o have_v last_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aphorism_n in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n upon_o his_o confession_n neither_o few_o nor_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v thing_n that_o i_o have_v leav_o add_v these_o observation_n to_o my_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o than_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v on_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_v indeed_o unwilling_a and_o compel_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n observation_n but_o although_o each_o man_n see_v that_o this_o
behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v and_o that_o those_o which_o forget_v their_o call_n pride_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o exercise_v lordship_n shall_v be_v repress_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o title_n or_o office_n shall_v exercise_v their_o lordship_n in_o humility_n without_o ambition_n or_o pride_n but_o this_o simple_o debar_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o lordship_n in_o any_o competent_a dignity_n reverend_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o superior_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o question_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o painful_a diligence_n and_o ready_a care_n without_o slothfulness_n with_o hospitality_n &_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n without_o covetousness_n of_o lucre_n with_o modeste_a humility_n without_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o exercise_v lordship_n we_o allow_v here_o this_o collection_n out_o of_o peter_n that_o he_o eahort_v they_o to_o painful_a diligence_n because_o â—hey_n be_v b_o or_o overseer_n to_o a_o ready_a care_n because_o they_o be_v pastor_n &_o â—herefore_o shall_v labour_v for_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n &_o not_o for_o lucre_n like_o hireling_n to_o modest_a humility_n submissio_fw-la because_o their_o chief_a dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v elder_n be_v to_o excel_v in_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n all_o this_o likewise_o be_v true_a their_o excellency_n in_o godliness_n be_v above_o all_o the_o excellency_n in_o any_o dignity_n or_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n that_o they_o can_v be_v exalt_v unto_o but_o that_o that_o follow_v which_o cannot_a be_v except_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n be_v somewhat_o dark_o and_o strange_o speak_v for_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o this_o submission_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o life_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o other_o man_n but_o that_o all_o other_o man_n be_v aequal_a and_o alike_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n unto_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o overseer_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o rule_n &_o oversight_n be_v under_o &_o inferior_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a absurdity_n in_o all_o reason_n and_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o itself_o neither_o do_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o submit_v themselves_o neither_o be_v timothy_n or_o titus_n bid_v by_o s._n paul_n so_o to_o submit_v themselves_o neither_o do_v peter_n here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o will_v any_o bish._n pastor_n or_o elder_n so_o to_o do_v but_o submission_n for_o all_o their_o humulity_n of_o mind_n and_o diligence_n of_o body_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o to_o oversee_v to_o command_v to_o rebuke_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v other_o man_n minister_n and_o all_o according_a to_o their_o place_n of_o call_v and_o authority_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v and_o embrace_v withal_o these_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v plentiful_o reward_v by_o he_o who_o only_o as_o here_o be_v true_o say_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n &_o bishop_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o at_o least_o that_o i_o know_v or_o i_o think_v that_o our_o brethren_n can_v name_v except_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n which_o claim_v any_o such_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n sure_o i_o be_o none_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v call_v as_o for_o any_o of_o our_o archbishop_n who_o dignity_n as_o it_o contain_v no_o such_o absolute_a either_o power_n or_o title_n so_o it_o stretch_v nothing_o near_a to_o all_o or_o to_o half_a or_o to_o a_o quarter_n and_o but_o scarce_o to_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v bownd_v only_o to_o this_o little_a corner_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n both_o they_o and_o all_o we_o still_o acknowledge_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n only_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v christe_o and_o only_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n &_o b._n as_o here_o be_v say_v and_o also_o if_o these_o word_n follow_v be_v likewise_o so_o absolute_o &_o general_o understand_v to_o who_o only_o these_o honourable_a name_n of_o archipresbyter_n archiepiscopus_fw-la archipoimen_fw-la and_o such_o like_a do_v proper_o agree_v we_o agree_v also_o that_o they_o agree_v only_o in_o that_o proper_a sense_n to_o he_o as_o christ_n in_o a_o absolute_a understanding_n of_o good_a say_v luc._n 18._o none_o be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n and_o as_o s_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o rom._n 16._o namely_o to_o timothy_n 1._o tim_n â—_o â—7_n to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a &_o wise_a only_a be_v honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 15-&_a 15-&_a 16._o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o l_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o time_n he_o that_o bless_a one_o chr._n and_o only_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lordâ—_n shall_v show_v who_o only_o have_v immortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v call_v father_n or_o master_n for_o we_o have_v one_o father_n and_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o only_o these_o honourable_a title_n do_v indeed_o proper_o agree_v speak_v proper_o of_o proper_a agreement_n in_o the_o fowrth_n and_o high_a manner_n of_o propriety_n man_n but_o if_o we_o make_v all_o these_o honorab_n title_n so_o proper_o to_o agree_v unto_o christ_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v include_v or_o communicate_v to_o any_o of_o the_o eccl._n political_a nor_o economical_a minister_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o none_o at_o all_o may_v be_v call_v either_o good_a or_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o wise_a or_o father_n or_o master_n by_o participation_n of_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n fatherhood_n maistershippe_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n as_o office_n gift_n or_o grace_n impart_v to_o we_o while_o we_o shall_v hypocritical_o or_o zealous_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v his_o only_a glory_n we_o shall_v both_o unthankful_o indeed_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o gracious_a gift_n which_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o more_o glory_n in_o he_o and_o disobedientlie_o dishonour_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o high_a power_n that_o he_o have_v place_v over_o us._n but_o where_o now_o do_v god_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o express_v or_o inclusive_a place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o these_o honourable_a name_n to_o agree_v only_o and_o proper_o unto_o he_o the_o honourable_a name_n that_o saint_n peter_n only_o here_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a or_o principal_a pastor_n which_o title_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o archipresbytor_n a_o principal_a priest_n or_o elder_n which_o term_n it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n with_o we_o nor_o archpriest_n archpriest_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v it_o because_o in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n eldership_n or_o pastorship_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o have_v one_o office_n under_o the_o high-pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o ancient_a of_o day_n jesus_n christ._n only_a since_o that_o the_o name_n archbishop_n signifi_n a_o chief_a or_o principal_a overseer_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scrip._n proper_o nor_o not_o proper_o apply_v unto_o he_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v as_o we_o may_v of_o some_o other_o peculiar_a title_n and_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n when_o as_o god_n now_o &_o then_o of_o his_o goodness_n vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v to_o some_o his_o especial_a minist_n so_o honorab_n name_n belong_v to_o himself_o adonai_n ellohim_n &_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o anoint_a etc._n etc._n that_o these_o hon_fw-mi name_n archipresbyter_n &_o archiepis_n do_v so_o only_o &_o proper_o agree_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o none_o other_o in_o no_o other_o conditional_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v by_o they_o i_o think_v this_o can_v not_o well_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o any_o reason_n or_o argument_n will_v infer_v it_o if_o we_o think_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prince_n by_o contraction_n prefix_v and_o in_o corporate_a to_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o admit_v such_o a_o superior_a title_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o pastor_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n which_o be_v title_n common_a to_o they_o all_o &_o signift_v rather_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n than_o any_o quality_n of_o degree_n therein_o and_o substantia_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la which_o reason_n though_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o the_o one_o &_o not_o of_o the_o other_o because_o archpriest_n which_o indeed_o be_v lesser_a in_o respect_n of_o degeee_o be_v the_o great_a or_o at_o jest_n in_o both_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n or_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v it_o not_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n not_o only_o we_o may_v use_v it_o but_o even_o the_o papist_n might_n still_o use_v the_o title_n of_o archprieste_n as_o they_o do_v understand_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n for_o sacrificer_n for_o where_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o archipresbyter_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n parteyn_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o except_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o say_v also_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o bishop_n do_v so_o use_v theâ—earme_n â—earme_z archipresbyter_n allowable_a in_o this_o sense_n thus_o indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a speak_v as_o chief_a of_o elder_n but_o as_o a_o chief_a person_n in_o some_o subalternal_a respect_n among_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o appoint_a company_n of_o his_o brethren_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o appertain_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n yea_o to_o a_o man_n frame_v after_o our_o brethren_n own_n devise_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n among_o his_o brethren_n elder_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o a_o action_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o yea_o in_o this_o restrainte_fw-fr they_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n also_o and_o if_o as_o they_o say_v episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n admit_v archbishop_n apost_n how_o far_o will_v they_o differ_v from_o admit_v also_o the_o title_n of_o archipresbyter_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v their_o argument_n against_o this_o title_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v out_o of_o peter_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n can_v peter_n s._n peter_n that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o have_v challenge_v that_o name_n arch-eld_a but_o s._n peter_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_a no_o not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la no_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o elder_a can_v or_o aught_o to_o dare_v to_o challenge_v that_o name_n archipresbyter_n or_o to_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v here_o our_o brethren_n mayor_n in_o this_o argument_n we_o gladlye_a allow_v it_o both_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o high_a a_o apostle_n and_o also_o that_o if_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n can_v he_o may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o dignity_n have_v challenge_v that_o name_n but_o by_o the_o way_n because_o of_o these_o word_n more_o than_o i_o look_v for_o have_v s._n peter_n in_o any_o respect_n any_o superiority_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v he_o then_o excel_v the_o residue_n in_o any_o dignity_n or_o be_v not_o the_o residue_n as_o high_a as_o he_o but_o that_o he_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v high_a more_o than_o all_o they_o be_v not_o our_o brethren_n afraid_a least_o by_o these_o speech_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o papist_n opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v origen_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o luke_n and_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 9_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v neither_o origene_n allow_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n and_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v he_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n pareâ—â—_n and_o to_o the_o same_o party_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o even_o or_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v remit_v sin_n unto_o any_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v hold_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v make_v unity_n manifest_a he_o by_o his_o authority_n do_v dispose_v the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o certeinlye_o this_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n also_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a consort_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o so_o then_o though_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v equal_a in_o they_o all_o and_o of_o like_a consort_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o in_o all_o number_n and_o order_n there_o must_v ever_o be_v a_o beginning_n from_o one_o therein_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o apostle_n company_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 10.1_o by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o neither_o be_v he_o set_v down_o first_o for_o order_n only_o but_o also_o for_o some_o other_o preeminence_n dependent_a thereon_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o gather_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o these_o 3._o apostle_n peter_n james_n &_o john_n more_o than_o of_o all_o the_o residue_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o 3._o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v gal._n 2._o esteem_v as_o pillar_n &_o seem_v great_a among_o they_o and_o though_o james_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v make_v the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n &_o not_o peter_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v here_o by_o our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ap._n peter_n &_o not_o james_n be_v that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n that_o excel_v and_o surmount_v all_o his_o fellow_n as_o ringleader_n and_o though_o not_o as_o head_n yet_o oftentimes_o as_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o can_v there_o be_v these_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o excellency_n height_n and_o greatness_n in_o this_o one_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o like_a consort_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n still_o remain_v &_o may_v there_o not_o be_v so_o bish_n among_o the_o elder_n &_o yet_o one_o to_o be_v b._n and_o among_o the_o bishop_n &_o yet_o one_o be_v archb._n without_o the_o impeachement_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o like_a consort_n in_o the_o office_n of_o eldership_n &_o bishopric_n if_o one_o among_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v and_o may_v be_v right_o call_v that_o excellent_a &_o high_a apostle_n why_o may_v not_o one_o likewise_o among_o the_o elder_n not_o withstand_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o eldership_n be_v indeed_o &_o so_o be_v call_v that_o excellent_a and_o high_a elder_n &_o one_o b._n among_o the_o b._n that_o excellent_a &_o high_a bishop_n but_o let_v this_o go_v as_o a_o escape_n by_o the_o way_n yea_o let_v s._n peter_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a and_o high_a a_o apostle_n yet_o say_v our_o brethren_n he_o dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n elder_a no_o dare_v hâ—_n not_o so_o how_o then_o dare_v he_o even_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n and_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n call_v himself_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lo_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o
assembly_n yea_o not_o only_o caluine_v that_o will_v thus_o cut_v off_o this_o example_n of_o philip_n daughter_n but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o any_o woman_n say_v further_o upon_o saint_n paul_n precept_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o quiet_a â—ith_n all_o subjection_n speech_n for_o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o to_o take_v authority_n on_o she_o over_o the_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o their_o apparel_n he_o now_o add_v with_o what_o modesty_n woman_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o first_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o learn_v mild_o for_o quiet_a signify_v silence_n not_o that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o office_n of_o instruct_v their_o family_n example_n but_o only_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o man_n only_o of_o which_o matter_n we_o treat_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o object_n deborah_n and_o the_o like_a who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v sometime_o be_v place_v over_o the_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o common_a policy_n whereunto_o god_n will_v have_v we_o tie_v be_v not_o overturn_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a fact_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n woman_n have_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o prophesieng_v &_o teach_v and_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o can_v he_o do_v which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o law_n but_o because_o this_o be_v singular_a it_o fight_v not_o with_o the_o perpetual_a and_o accustom_a policy_n he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v neither_o let_v they_o take_v authority_n to_o themselves_o over_o their_o husband_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o teach_v because_o their_o condition_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o they_o be_v subject_a but_o to_o teach_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o power_n or_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n albeit_o the_o reason_n seem_v not_o firm_a enough_o since_o that_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o to_o other_o magistrate_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n but_o that_o one_o may_v govern_v and_o also_o with_o all_o obey_v according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n but_o in_o a_o woman_n that_o avail_v not_o which_o by_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o obey_v for_o all_o prudent_a man_n have_v always_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o shall_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v mingle_v together_o if_o woman_n shall_v snatch_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o teach_v therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v quiet_a that_o be_v to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o order_n thus_o say_v caluine_n not_o only_o of_o woman_n teach_n but_o also_o of_o woman_n government_n government_n but_o now_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o these_o former_a example_n but_o to_o call_v the_o matter_n from_o public_a teach_n into_o a_o further_a and_o more_o dangerous_a question_n both_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o simple_o of_o the_o public_a government_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o here_o caluine_n in_o very_o broad_a and_o boisterous_a speech_n not_o only_o aim_v at_o but_o manifest_o oppugn_v and_o that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o brethren_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o write_v direct_o against_o woman_n government_n and_o their_o chief_a ground_n arise_v from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o weigh_v this_o answer_n of_o caluine_a a_o little_a better_o yea_o add_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o further_a help_n beside_o peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o danaeus_n also_o upon_o this_o the_o apostle_n precept_n as_o the_o most_o earnest_a in_o the_o same_o but_o first_o daughter_n for_o that_o caluine_n say_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 4._o virgin_n that_o do_v prophecy_n how_o they_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v say_v he_o it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a no._n how_o can_v he_o or_o any_o other_o determine_v the_o certainty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prophesy_v open_o as_o the_o other_o woman_n prophet_n have_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o he_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v have_v prophesy_v in_o a_o public_a place_n they_o shall_v have_v trouble_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o what_o order_n be_v that_o and_o where_o and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o refer_v we_o to_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 2._o or_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o cor._n 14._o saying_n when_o as_o he_o permit_v not_o woman_n to_o sustain_v a_o public_a in_o person_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o open_a place_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o order_n be_v a_o ancient_a order_n set_v down_o and_o make_v of_o god_n before_o or_o after_o if_o it_o be_v make_v after_o than_o it_o touch_v not_o these_o prophetesses_n do_n that_o be_v before_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a order_n of_o god_n make_v before_o how_o touch_v it_o not_o the_o other_o prophetess_n and_o other_o woman_n speak_v in_o public_a place_n at_o leastwise_o some_o of_o they_o so_o well_o as_o these_o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o all_o that_o do_v for_o some_o if_o therefore_o to_o save_v these_o 4._o from_o transgress_v the_o order_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a help_n to_o say_v they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o private_a place_n what_o a_o acquittance_n be_v this_o to_o they_o thâ—t_o shall_v accuse_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o as_o good_a if_o not_o some_o far_o better_a than_o these_o be_v yea_o how_o say_v caluine_n then_o it_o be_v uncertain_a may_v we_o not_o rather_o conclude_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o 4._o virgin_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o god_n 0_o without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o the_o same_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v prophecy_n in_o private_a or_o public_a place_n that_o be_v not_o certain_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o god_n absolute_o &_o simple_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o place_n private_a or_o publ_n of_o woman_n propheciing_n but_o how_o do_v not_o caluine_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v credible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a place_n make_v it_o more_o credible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a he_o say_v this_o be_v add_v for_o philip_n praise_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v that_o his_o house_n be_v well_o order_v but_o also_o be_v famous_a and_o noble_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n to_o have_v 4._o daughter_n all_o of_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o by_o these_o mean_n will_v god_n ennoble_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o he_o stir_v up_o man_n &_o woman_n which_o shall_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v prophecy_n have_v almost_o cease_v now_o many_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o erect_v or_o awaken_v to_o hear_v the_o new_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sith_o therefore_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n prophecy_n be_v return_v on_o a_o sudden_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o within_o a_o little_a after_o it_o decay_v for_o god_n do_v sustain_v the_o ancient_a people_n with_o diverse_a prediction_n until_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n bring_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o prophecy_n therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v beautify_v with_o this_o ornament_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o that_o promise_a visitation_n of_o god_n be_v come_v if_o now_o by_o this_o clear_a confession_n of_o caluine_n not_o only_o to_o the_o make_v noble_a and_o famous_a philip_n house_n but_o to_o the_o ennoble_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o prophecy_n of_o woman_n so_o well_o as_o of_o man_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n to_o the_o awaken_n of_o man_n to_o the_o confirm_v and_o beautify_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o prophesy_v both_o in_o the_o woman_n prophet_n so_o well_o as_o in_o the_o man_n prophet_n be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n publiklie_o the_o more_o to_o ennoble_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o to_o edify_v the_o more_o people_n and_o the_o less_o to_o breed_v any_o suspicion_n of_o hucker_n mucker_n or_o false_a prophesy_v which_o seek_v corner_n how_o
plain_a meaning_n that_o none_o may_v public_o teach_v other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v those_o who_o he_o teach_v if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o be_v his_o own_o objection_n true_a that_o prop._n &_o doct._n be_v subject_n to_o king_n &_o other_o magist._n may_v they_o not_o teach_v prince_n &_o their_o other_o magistrate_n or_o will_v they_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o king_n &_o magistte_n and_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o be_v subject_n because_o they_o be_v their_o teacher_n as_o the_o pope_n under_o that_o pretence_n likewise_o do_v for_o what_o help_v this_o answer_n of_o caluine_n but_o to_o overthrow_v his_o own_o principle_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o absutditie_n differ_v but_o that_o one_o may_v govern_v and_o withal_o obey_v according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n if_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v good_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v do_v it_o not_o clean_o overturn_v caluine_n own_o mayor_n that_o none_o may_v teach_v but_o that_o be_v of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n than_o those_o be_v who_o he_o teach_v if_o he_o say_v &_o be_v they_o not_o of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o teach_v no_o very_o not_o always_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o teach_v neither_o no_o teach_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n i_o deny_v that_o since_o we_o must_v drive_v the_o matter_n so_o narow_o to_o respect_n that_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o power_n or_o of_o hygh_a degree_n for_o teach_v proper_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o inform_v what_o power_n do_v jetro_n take_v upon_o he_o or_o superior_a degree_n when_o he_o teach_v moses_n how_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o appoint_v out_o justice_n to_o ease_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18.14_o what_o power_n or_o superior_a degree_n take_v joathan_n on_o he_o over_o the_o sichemite_n when_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n garrizim_n and_o cry_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o sichem_n &_o c_o jud._n 9.7_o what_o power_n and_o superior_a degree_n take_v sampsons_n mother_n over_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o show_v he_o reason_n that_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v kill_v they_o jud._n 13.23_o when_o david_n teach_v saul_n how_o ill_o he_o do_v in_o persecute_v he_o be_v a_o innocent_a do_v he_o take_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o over_o saul_n or_o any_o high_a degree_n above_o he_o 1._o sam._n 24._o ver_fw-la 10._o &_o 26._o ver_fw-la 18._o when_o the_o poor_a handmaid_n teach_v her_o mistress_n naaman_n wife_n by_o what_o mean_v her_o lord_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprie_n 2._o reg._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o naaman_n servant_n persuade_v their_o master_n to_o follow_v the_o prophets_n commandment_n do_v they_o take_v any_o power_n or_o superior_a degree_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o counsellor_n teach_v their_o prince_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o what_o be_v counsel_v but_o inform_v or_o teach_v when_o the_o king_n say_v to_o elisaeus_n servant_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o all_o the_o great_a act_n that_o elisaeus_n have_v do_v when_o the_o servant_n show_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o king_n who_o he_o inform_v do_v job_n when_o he_o bid_v eliphas_n the_o themanite_n teach_v he_o give_v he_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n above_o he_o job_n 6._o for_o 24._o or_o when_o he_o say_v to_o sophar_n ask_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o job._n 12.7_o neither_o let_v it_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v private_a teach_n for_o be_v they_o private_a or_o be_v they_o public_a in_o respect_n they_o be_v teach_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n but_o the_o matter_n teach_v teacher_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o teach_n as_o for_o the_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o degree_n that_o he_o have_v who_o be_v the_o teacher_n respect_v the_o party_n who_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v and_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v from_o he_o which_o in_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n have_v his_o authority_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o which_o consideration_n i_o grant_v all_o power_n yield_v or_o ought_v to_o yield_v when_o the_o hearer_n whosoever_o understand_v that_o the_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o those_o teacher_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n charge_v their_o prince_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n remain_v as_o other_o do_v their_o subject_n and_o can_v these_o respect_n be_v thus_o together_o in_o a_o prophet_n &_o can_v they_o not_o be_v in_o a_o prophetess_n and_o how_o do_v not_o this_o withal_o overturn_v caluine_n minor_a but_o the_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v a_o subject_n as_o though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o subject_n when_o he_o say_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o in_o a_o woman_n say_v caluine_a this_o hold_v not_o no_o do_v and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o man_n be_v both_o of_o â—â—em_n in_o respect_n of_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n alike_o subject_a for_o a_o woman_n say_v he_o by_o nature_n be_v bear_v to_o obey_v subject_n what_o the_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n more_o than_o those_o man_n be_v which_o also_o be_v subject_n what_o mean_v caluine_a here_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v bear_v to_o obey_v by_o nature_n do_v he_o mean_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o bondslave_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o a_o servile_a nature_n but_o that_o be_v both_o falseand_v odious_a for_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o much_o ingenua_fw-la &_o libera_fw-la and_o as_o frank_a and_o free_a nature_n and_o condition_n or_o as_o we_o term_v it_o bear_v of_o as_o gentle_a blood_n as_o the_o man_n be_v and_o although_o that_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o thraldom_n to_o mortality_n and_o other_o calamity_n come_v to_o the_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n that_o equality_n of_o honour_n that_o she_o be_v in_o before_o be_v join_v to_o the_o man_n in_o matrimony_n with_o equal_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o be_v now_o make_v subject_n to_o her_o husband_n government_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o deconomicall_a or_o household_n government_n of_o which_o estate_n proper_o that_o law_n be_v give_v and_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n both_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v speak_v will_v they_o to_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o timothy_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n it_o have_v a_o manifest_a relation_n only_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o also_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n law_n give_v in_o penance_n unto_o she_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n &_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o so_o that_o though_o this_o law_n be_v the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n as_o caluine_n say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n also_o of_o her_o parent_n be_v subject_a in_o her_o nonage_n unto_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o wife_n unto_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o these_o virgin_n for_o all_o their_o subjection_n to_o their_o father_n philip_n that_o be_v also_o a_o evangelist_n yea_o some_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n do_v nevertheless_o prophecy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a even_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n presence_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n also_o of_o many_o other_o notwithstanding_o any_o inferiority_n or_o subjection_n in_o other_o respect_n yet_o diverse_a of_o the_o name_v prophetess_n &_o other_o woman_n that_o speak_v in_o public_a assembly_n be_v not_o all_o widow_n and_o so_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n but_o even_o wife_n too_o but_o caluine_n urge_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v bear_v to_o obey_v and_o what_o of_o that_o also_o come_v this_o authority_n of_o teach_v whatsoever_o authority_n they_o have_v thereto_o or_o any_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o not_o
person_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o plea_n she_o be_v a_o ethnic_a may_v the_o easy_o as_o in_o the_o end_n she_o be_v record_v to_o have_v do_v degenerate_a into_o great_a vice_n chaldea_n yet_o for_o a_o great_a while_n both_o in_o the_o noneage_n of_o her_o son_n and_o afterward_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o worldly_a policy_n power_n and_o magnificence_n sheée_v wonderful_o govern_v about_o forty_o year_n that_o mighty_a golden_a and_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n and_o the_o most_o historiographer_n that_o write_v of_o her_o life_n have_v her_o act_n in_o admiration_n none_o accuse_v she_o that_o i_o read_v of_o as_o a_o unlawful_a governor_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o forefather_n abraham_n condemn_v her_o government_n of_o that_o monarchy_n aeâ—hiopia_n as_o a_o unhonest_a and_o unlawful_a state_n but_o i_o pass_v from_o she_o the_o light_a because_o i_o have_v rather_o consider_v better_a danaeus_n his_o other_o example_n of_o candace_n who_o though_o she_o be_v also_o a_o heathen_a princess_n notwithstanding_o her_o name_n at_o least_o be_v register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o candace_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o not_o only_o reign_v in_o her_o own_o right_a and_o title_n and_o not_o of_o her_o husband_n have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o a_o great_a monarchy_n in_o that_o country_n but_o that_o also_o diverse_a other_o queen_n there_o have_v the_o like_a sovereignty_n 8.27_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a order_n caluine_n note_v thus_o thereon_o the_o name_n say_v caluine_a of_o candace_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o one_o queen_n only_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n be_v common_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o the_o aethiopian_n as_o pliny_n testify_v call_v their_o queen_n candace_n this_o also_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o historiographer_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o wealthy_a kingdom_n because_o we_o may_v the_o better_o gather_v by_o the_o largeness_n and_o might_n thereof_o how_o honourable_a the_o condition_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v meroe_n be_v the_o headand_v chief_a seat_n the_o profane_a writer_n accord_v herein_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n who_o do_v report_v that_o woman_n be_v wont_v there_o to_o reign_v thus_o say_v caluine_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o acts._n 8._o verse_n 27._o and_o because_o he_o name_v pliny_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o pliny_n own_o word_n who_o speak_v of_o meroe_n libro_fw-la 6._o naturalis_fw-la historiae_fw-la cap._n 29_o say_v 29._o there_o reign_v the_o queen_n candace_n which_o name_n have_v now_o this_o many_o year_n pass_v unto_o the_o queen_n the_o temple_n of_o ammon_n be_v also_o there_o religious_a and_o chapel_n all_o that_o coast_n along_o but_o when_o the_o aethiopian_n be_v the_o ruler_n that_o island_n be_v of_o great_a nobleness_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v 250000._o arm_a man_n and_o to_o maintain_v 400000._o artificer_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o small_a monarchy_n vadianus_n write_v thus_o the_o most_o ancient_a city_n in_o meroe_n be_v saba_n which_o afterward_o the_o king_n cambyses_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o sister_n name_v meroe_n as_o josephus_n testify_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o antiquity_n as_o i_o suppose_v imitate_v strabo_n but_o pliny_n also_o mention_v therein_o the_o town_n of_o meroes_n be_v seaventie_o mile_n distraunte_v from_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o island_n candace_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o seat_n royal_a of_o aethiopia_n this_o be_v saba_n that_o seat_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n for_o josephus_n tell_v that_o she_o govern_v both_o aethiopia_n and_o egypt_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o king_n that_o she_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n man_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a troop_n and_o with_o more_o than_o princelike_a gift_n into_o palestine_n she_o be_v also_o commend_v of_o christ_n matthew_n 12._o and_o luke_n 11._o for_o that_o she_o come_v to_o solomon_n for_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n even_o from_o ehe_fw-ge far_a coast_n when_o as_o the_o pharisy_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o admonish_v they_o to_o their_o face_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n witness_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o people_n of_o meroe_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o woman_n in_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v call_v their_o queen_n candace_n by_o a_o name_n as_o common_a to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v foreshow_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pharaos_n and_o ptolomeus_n be_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n of_o which_o matter_n also_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o eunuch_n mention_v of_o luke_n acts._n 8._o who_o philip_n baptize_v be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o lesson_n read_v in_o esaie_n be_v one_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o queen_n candace_n beside_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v aethiopian_n by_o the_o delivery_n of_o luke_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n become_v familiar_a and_o usual_a to_o that_o nation_n even_o from_o the_o very_a age_n of_o candace_n neither_o that_o they_o use_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n year_o to_o visit_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o place_n renown_v for_o religion_n how_o distant_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o journey_n caius_n plinius_n write_v that_o publius_n petronius_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n be_v lieutenant_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n pierce_v into_o aethiopia_n with_o a_o army_n that_o the_o queen_n candace_n win_v the_o victory_n which_o strabo_n write_v be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n but_o in_o prudence_n and_o equity_n of_o mind_n comparable_a unto_o great_a man_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o be_v candace_n the_o eunuch_n mistress_n which_o luke_n mention_v or_o it_o be_v another_o the_o very_a account_n of_o the_o year_n &_o of_o the_o exploit_n achieve_v do_v almost_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v another_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n be_v long_o after_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o here_o vadianus_n recite_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o pliny_n acstomable_a neither_o ought_v it_o say_v he_o to_o seem_v marvellous_a that_o woman_n do_v there_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n since_o that_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n unaccustomed_a even_o to_o the_o most_o valiant_a nation_n for_o semiramis_n of_o assyrian_n be_v know_v and_o the_o queen_n of_o scythia_n be_v know_v and_o the_o roman_a history_n do_v celebrate_v theuta_n which_o govern_v the_o liburnian_o as_o she_o that_o dare_v make_v work_n for_o their_o city_n neither_o must_v we_o count_v it_o altogether_o to_o be_v fabulous_a that_o the_o antiquity_n have_v sonog_v of_o that_o dido_n the_o african_a as_o for_o their_o religion_n i_o have_v author_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o affirm_v that_o nation_n to_o confess_v christ._n neither_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o our_o order_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o ceremony_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o very_a small_a matter_n this_o also_o vadian_n a_o reverend_a protestant_n write_v of_o this_o queen_n and_o other_o her_o ancestor_n and_o successor_n call_v all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o candace_n now_o although_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o so_o through_o assent_v unto_o vadianus_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o sabaea_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n be_v all_o of_o one_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o assent_v to_o peter_n martyr_n that_o the_o queen_n which_o come_v to_o solomon_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o sabaea_n in_o arabia_n from_o whence_o such_o aromatical_a drug_n be_v bring_v and_o not_o from_o aethiopia_n yet_o not_o withstand_v that_o there_o be_v also_o such_o another_o notable_a government_n of_o woman_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o so_o approve_v by_o such_o both_o authentic_a witness_n as_o josephus_n pliny_n and_o strabo_n be_v and_o allow_v by_o such_o notable_a protestant_n as_o be_v caluine_a and_o vadianus_n it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o woman_n regiment_n but_o what_o stand_v we_o upon_o man_n when_o we_o see_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n government_n for_o have_v it_o be_v a_o unhonest_a matter_n and_o unnatural_a for_o man_n be_v in_o his_o sere_n the_o superior_a to_o have_v obey_v as_o superior_a to_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o dignity_n a_o woman_n supreme_a government_n can_v we_o conceive_v by_o any_o reason_n that_o philip_n have_v inform_v the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o also_o have_v admonish_v he_o of_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o conversation_n
philip_n therefore_o not_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o it_o and_o namely_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o indictment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consecrate_v the_o same_o to_o a_o perpetual_a record_n that_o such_o a_o queen_n have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o she_o alone_o be_v there_o the_o governor_n and_o her_o such_o worthy_a noble_n under_o her_o regiment_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n improve_v not_o the_o state_n of_o a_o woman_n supreme_a government_n but_o that_o it_o may_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impediment_n than_o her_o sex_n accord_v together_o well_o enough_o with_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n danaeus_n next_o ensample_n be_v of_o cleopatra_z of_o the_o egyptian_n under_o augustus_n cleopatra_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o octavius_n danaeus_n for_o he_o vanquish_v her_o lover_n antonius_n and_o she_o will_v at_o the_o first_o have_v allure_v he_o likewise_o cleopatra_n as_o she_o have_v do_v before_o his_o adoptive_a father_n julius_n caesar._n but_o see_v he_o mind_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o his_o subjection_n as_o a_o captive_a she_o wilful_o make_v a_o way_n herself_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o be_v do_v before_o he_o be_v surname_v augustus_n she_o be_v queen_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o first_o joint_o reign_v with_o her_o brother_n ptolemy_n who_o when_o he_o will_v have_v depose_v from_o participation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n she_o flee_v to_o julius_n caesar._n who_o reconcile_a her_n unto_o her_o brother_n when_o afterward_o her_o brother_n be_v drown_v she_o reign_v alone_o until_o she_o join_v herself_o unto_o antonius_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o octavius_n anthony_n &_o she_o destroy_v themselves_o that_o kingdom_n become_v provincial_a as_o many_o other_o do_v unto_o the_o roman_n but_o how_o dissolute_o so_o ever_o she_o live_v her_o state_n while_o she_o be_v queen_n be_v lawful_a zenobia_n neither_o be_v this_o cleopatra_n the_o only_o queen_n that_o govern_v egypt_n there_o be_v another_o cleopatra_n grandmother_n to_o this_o which_o also_o be_v the_o queen_n &_o chief_a governor_n of_o egypt_n beside_o the_o widow_n of_o ptolomeus_n philometor_n beside_o another_o cleopatra_n silene_n the_o queen_n of_o syria_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o alexander_n reign_v in_o judea_n yea_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o egypt_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o the_o chronicle_n report_n that_o rhea_n the_o mother_n of_o osiris_n the_o great_a reign_v in_o egypt_n and_o isis_n her_o daughter_n after_o she_o call_v juno_n of_o egypt_n eusebius_n call_v her_o iò_fw-la on_o who_o monument_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n testify_v dido_n be_v engrave_v this_o epitaph_n i_o be_o isis_n the_o queen_n of_o egypt_n instruct_v by_o mercury_n those_o thing_n that_o i_o in_o my_o law_n have_v decree_v let_v none_o violate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o aethiopia_n and_o egypt_n which_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o aphrica_fw-la so_o in_o lybia_n berosus_n show_v how_o minerva_n the_o daughter_n unto_o jupiter_n of_o lybia_n the_o son_n of_o ammonius_n teach_v the_o discipline_n and_o law_n of_o govern_v a_o army_n and_o after_o go_v to_o greece_n where_o she_o build_v athens_n and_o there_o reign_v and_o with_o these_o palladian_a woman_n say_v functius_n tab._n 16._o hiarbas_n in_o lybia_n make_v war_n be_v of_o they_o vanquish_v and_o submit_v his_o kingdom_n to_o their_o power_n of_o dido_n in_o aphrica_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v vadianus_n judgement_n next_o to_o cleopatra_n danaeus_n cit_v zenobia_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n panaeus_n a_o most_o valiant_a woman_n unto_o the_o government_n of_o which_o zenobia_n obey_v also_o many_o christian_a church_n zenobia_n i_o wonder_v that_o danaeus_n say_v zenobia_n live_v under_o adrian_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o reign_v and_o die_v if_o she_o be_v sortie_a year_n old_a when_o she_o be_v vanquish_v by_o aurelianus_n at_o the_o least_o one_o hundred_o year_n ere_o she_o be_v bear_v a_o great_a many_o famous_a emperor_n reign_v between_o their_o time_n this_o zenobia_n be_v indeed_o as_o danaeus_n call_v she_o a_o most_o valiant_a woman_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v though_o her_o wear_a armour_n and_o the_o suspicion_n of_o her_o husband_n death_n be_v no_o small_a blemish_n to_o her_o government_n but_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o woman_n government_n danaeus_n own_o testimony_n be_v in_o my_o fancy_n a_o great_a both_o praise_n and_o proof_n that_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a but_o many_o christian_a church_n do_v obey_v she_o for_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o the_o obedience_n thereunto_o of_o man_n be_v monstrous_a unnatural_a or_o any_o whit_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o christianity_n zenobia_n though_o some_o might_n for_o fear_n and_o infirmity_n have_v be_v enforce_v yet_o will_v not_o many_o and_o those_o true_a christian_a church_n have_v obey_v such_o a_o state_n which_o obedience_n in_o they_o argue_v their_o good_a affection_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o neither_o quarrel_v at_o the_o vice_n in_o their_o person_n nor_o at_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n but_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o high_a power_n &_o that_o their_o power_n be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v even_o for_o conscience_n &_o as_o this_o be_v praise_n worthy_a in_o they_o &_o a_o good_a example_n to_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n so_o not_o a_o little_a it_o recommend_v she_o that_o be_v a_o heathen_a woman_n &_o in_o those_o day_n govern_n when_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n be_v persecutor_n she_o quiet_o govern_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o christian_a like_a do_v obey_v she_o these_o be_v the_o example_n that_o danaeus_n cit_v of_o woman_n chief_a government_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v so_o few_o example_n as_o only_o four_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o gaze_v on_o such_o rare_a monster_n as_o caluine_v &_o caenalis_n unreverent_o term_v they_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o state_n in_o christendom_n let_v we_o yet_o see_v a_o few_o mo_z to_o bear_v these_o princely_a dame_n company_n and_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o zenobia_n with_o who_o danaeus_n leave_v queen_n coelius_n tell_v of_o another_o famous_a woman_n governor_n at_o coleine_n name_v victorina_n which_o with_o tetricus_n noble_o defend_v the_o gaul_n and_o the_o spaniard_n from_o the_o invasion_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o barbarian_n thomiris_n the_o queen_n of_o massagethia_n that_o vanquish_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n cyrus_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n be_v such_o a_o governor_n zarina_n queen_n of_o the_o sachans_n to_o who_o the_o parthian_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o valour_n and_o justice_n revolt_v from_o the_o median_n be_v also_o such_o a_o notable_a governor_n cratesipolis_n likewise_o govern_v the_o sicionian_o such_o a_o other_o be_v artemisia_n the_o queen_n of_o halicarnassus_n that_o to_o her_o power_n help_v xerxes_n against_o the_o grecian_n &_o build_v that_o famous_a mausoleun_n her_o husband_n tomb_n one_o of_o the_o 7._o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n pithodoris_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o tiberian_o of_o the_o chaldean_n of_o colchis_n of_o pharnacia_n and_o of_o trapezond_n do_v noble_o govern_v a_o mighty_a empire_n tania_n the_o queen_n of_o dardania_n helen_n the_o queen_n of_o a_o diabene_n &_o of_o the_o chosroenians_n which_o reléeve_v the_o jew_n with_o corn_n in_o the_o dearth_n mention_v act._n 11._o neither_o néedâ—_n we_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v after_o such_o foreign_a queen_n that_o here_o at_o home_n have_v not_o our_o own_o country_n barren_a of_o such_o worthy_a woman_n governor_n of_o who_o tacâ—â—s_n write_v in_o vita_fw-la agricolae_fw-la britanni_n sexum_fw-la in_o imperijs_fw-la non_fw-la discernunt_fw-la the_o britain_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o sex_n in_o their_o empire_n cordilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o leire_n succéede_v her_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n mercia_n the_o wife_n of_o guinthelinus_n do_v so_o prudent_o govern_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o make_v many_o wise_a &_o politic_a law_n which_o long_o after_o be_v in_o high_a reputation_n among_o the_o briton_n &_o of_o her_o name_n be_v denominate_v the_o mercian_n law_n in_o like_a manner_n bundwica_n rule_v this_o realm_n and_o maintain_v war_n against_o the_o roman_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n liberty_n now_o although_o that_o these_o heroine_n &_o a_o great_a number_n mo_z who_o i_o refer_v to_o their_o diligence_n that_o list_v to_o collect_v they_o be_v in_o religion_n to_o godward_o all_o pagan_n and_o therefore_o
return_v to_o the_o question_n propound_v albeit_o that_o we_o read_v isai._n 3._o verse_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v set_v for_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o child_n and_o woman_n shall_v obtain_v the_o government_n in_o any_o nation_n notwithstanding_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o perpetual_a i_o grant_v that_o god_n here_o threaten_v a_o great_a curse_n bridges_n and_o a_o miserable_a state_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a jew_n governor_n in_o take_v away_o all_o their_o natoble_a man_n and_o give_v they_o weak_a and_o wicked_a ruler_n prince_n as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o lo_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v take_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o juda_n the_o stay_n and_o the_o strength_n even_o all_o the_o stay_n of_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o stay_n of_o water_n the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o age_a the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o counsellor_n and_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n and_o the_o eloquent_a man._n and_o i_o will_v appoint_v child_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o babe_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o again_o after_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o vers_n 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v clothing_n thou_o shall_v be_v our_o prince_n and_o let_v this_o fall_v be_v under_o thy_o hand_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v he_o swear_v say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o helper_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o my_o house_n nor_o clothing_n therefore_o make_v i_o no_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n doubtless_o jerusalem_n be_v fall_v and_o juda_n be_v fall_v down_o because_o their_o tongue_n and_o work_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v in_o this_o curse_n child_n be_v extortioner_n of_o my_o people_n and_o woman_n rule_v over_o they_o o_o my_o people_n they_o that_o lead_v thou_o cause_v thou_o to_o cry_v and_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o path_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o a_o miserable_a state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o prince_n &_o offer_v the_o chief_a government_n to_o any_o have_v he_o right_a or_o have_v he_o not_o right_a that_o will_v help_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o here_o by_o these_o speech_n he_o describe_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o token_n or_o rather_o the_o stroke_n itself_o of_o god_n curse_n for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v very_o odious_o and_o wrongful_o allege_v clean_o beside_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n in_o this_o purpose_a question_n of_o woman_n supreme_a government_n or_o of_o child_n supreme_a government_n over_o god_n people_n diverse_a writer_n therefore_o that_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n consider_v the_o state_n wherein_o both_o woman_n &_o child_n have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n not_o as_o any_o token_n at_o all_o of_o his_o curse_n but_o of_o his_o great_a favour_n and_o blessing_n dare_v not_o so_o literal_o understand_v these_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n metaphorical_o for_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n here_o by_o danaeus_n cite_v vers_fw-la 11._o the_o exactor_n of_o my_o people_n be_v a_o child_n or_o as_o the_o geneva_n translate_v it_o child_n be_v extortioner_n of_o my_o people_n and_o say_v they_o lead_v the_o people_n and_o cause_n they_o to_o cry_v and_o that_o they_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o god_n path_n since_o exaction_n and_o extortion_n import_v violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o since_o infant_n can_v lead_v but_o be_v lead_v nor_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o cry_v nor_o destroy_v god_n path_n how_o can_v we_o understande_v this_o of_o a_o natural_a child_n or_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o man_n that_o use_v force_n &_o yet_o because_o he_o guide_v not_o by_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o true_a wisdom_n be_v for_o his_o lack_n of_o discretion_n call_v a_o child_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o wanton_a &_o effeminate_a man_n call_v a_o woman_n paruulos_fw-la scientia_fw-la vocat_fw-la say_v vatablus_n he_o call_v they_o child_n in_o knowledge_n not_o those_o that_o be_v child_n in_o age_n say_v luther_n but_o child_n in_o mind_n and_o here_o he_o take_v woman_n say_v musc._n for_o those_o that_o be_v tender_a &_o effeminate_a curse_n &_o so_o do_v the_o geneva_n note_v well_o interpret_v it_o that_o because_o the_o wicked_a people_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o their_o prince_n than_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o prince_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o help_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v manifest_a token_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v fool_n and_o effeminate_a child_n say_v cal._n understand_v it_o not_o only_o in_o age_n but_o in_o wit_n &_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v tender_a and_o effeminate_a man_n 3._o which_o excel_v in_o no_o virtue_n nor_o can_v govern_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o he_o oppose_v not_o every_o singular_a member_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o for_o it_o suffice_v to_o define_v the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o common_a weal_n easy_o run_v to_o ruin_v to_o wit_n if_o fool_n and_o unskilful_a man_n do_v rule_v as_o though_o they_o be_v child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o gravity_n nor_o prudence_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n govern_v not_o nothing_o remain_v unto_o they_o woman_n but_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o child_n to_o wit_n destitute_a of_o all_o both_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n moreover_o god_n exercise_v his_o punishment_n two_o way_n because_o oftentimes_o while_o we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o to_o have_v grave_a man_n and_o skilful_a in_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o blunder_v like_o blind_a man_n &_o they_o have_v no_o more_o prudence_n than_o have_v child_n for_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o notable_a virtue_n that_o before_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o all_o and_o do_v so_o sot_n they_o even_o as_o if_o have_v strike_v they_o with_o some_o thunder_n now_o and_o then_o god_n proceed_v more_o slow_o and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o take_v away_o the_o man_n of_o heroical_a wit_n which_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o administration_n and_o transfer_v the_o governmente_n of_o matter_n to_o they_o that_o can_v not_o indeed_o govern_v one_o child_n or_o one_o family_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o destruction_n be_v not_o far_o moreover_o say_v musculus_fw-la he_o call_v exactor_n not_o they_o that_o exact_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o wrong_o from_o the_o people_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o they_o like_v and_o so_o pill_v they_o with_o wicked_a exaction_n sith_o therefore_o child_n can_v not_o be_v such_o exactor_n as_o we_o can_v so_o well_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o year_n child_n so_o neither_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o sex_n woman_n but_o now_o be_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o very_a child_n and_o of_o very_a woman_n &_o those_o lawful_a prince_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v so_o much_o the_o more_o state_n that_o albeit_o it_o be_v also_o a_o cur_n always_o of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o prince_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o even_o by_o danaeus_n own_o revocation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o that_o the_o principality_n even_o of_o they_o be_v a_o lawful_a state_n and_o that_o although_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o better_a of_o twain_o if_o man_n can_v always_o have_v their_o wish_n to_o have_v their_o prince_n rather_o to_o be_v a_o man_n than_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a and_o perfect_a age_n than_o to_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o a_o child_n yet_o notwithstanding_o sith_o neither_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n nor_o of_o age_n debar_v the_o lawefulnesse_n of_o the_o estate_n when_o god_n send_v be_v it_o also_o but_o for_o a_o punishment_n such_o a_o prince_n yea_o although_o he_o give_v not_o withal_o to_o the_o weak_a sex_n of_o the_o woman_n any_o other_o heroical_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n nor_o to_o the_o tender_a age_n of_o the_o child_n any_o other_o industrious_a and_o godly_a tutor_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o resist_v â—his_v ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o these_o their_o magistrate_n but_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o obey_v high_a power_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 13._o if_o it_o take_v place_n when_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o
the_o proportion_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n the_o law_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o though_o process_n of_o time_n breed_v a_o permission_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o respect_n of_o that_o whereof_o now_o scythe_n there_o be_v no_o need_n therefore_o in_o all_o marriage_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o he_o the_o principal_n and_o one_o woman_n and_o she_o the_o subject_n whereas_o in_o the_o political_a or_o civil_a principality_n there_o be_v one_o prince_n and_o many_o subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o principality_n do_v not_o simple_o resemble_v nor_o imitate_v the_o one_o the_o other_o meaning_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_a meaning_n and_o this_o sentence_n cite_v by_o danaeus_n have_v be_v plain_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v but_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a word_n thereof_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o by_o natural_a order_n man_n shall_v rather_o be_v principal_a to_o woman_n than_o woman_n to_o man_n who_o may_v not_o easy_o perceive_v here_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o all_o principality_n but_o such_o principality_n only_o as_o arise_v by_o natural_a order_n and_o who_o deni_v that_o or_o what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o political_a order_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o when_o these_o two_o order_n natural_a and_o political_a can_v be_v orderly_o join_v together_o it_o be_v all_o the_o better_o but_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a order_n also_o of_o inheritance_n by_o which_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v near_o to_o civil_a principality_n than_o a_o man_n whereunto_o when_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n yea_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o acrew_v withal_o this_o civil_a or_o political_a principality_n then_o by_o that_o natural_a order_n of_o inheritance_n the_o woman_n government_n over_o the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v for_o any_o natural_a prerogative_n of_o the_o man_n sex_n or_o marriage_n over_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v no_o absolute_a prohibition_n to_o a_o woman_n principality_n over_o man_n if_o it_o rather_o in_o some_o case_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o by_o natural_a order_n man_n shall_v rather_o be_v principal_a to_o woman_n than_o woman_n to_o man_n but_o as_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o so_o much_o of_o natural_a order_n so_o neither_o speak_v we_o of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o twain_o the_o rather_o if_o man_n may_v have_v their_o choice_n but_o they_o that_o can_v not_o have_v prince_n as_o they_o will_v must_v be_v glad_a at_o least_o wise_a content_a with_o they_o as_o they_o may_v and_o where_o god_n &_o law_n &_o nature_n call_v woman_n to_o this_o civil_a principalility_n we_o must_v not_o there_o stand_v descant_v what_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o but_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n and_o since_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o sentence_n before_o this_o cite_v by_o danaeus_n &_o as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o do_v say_v for_o principality_n also_o be_v more_o natural_o of_o one_o over_o many_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v of_o many_o over_o one_o and_o the_o same_o s._n aug._n in_o other_o place_n clear_o allow_v a_o civil_a principality_n unto_o woman_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o fall_v out_o that_o either_o he_o must_v admit_v such_o a_o state_n of_o woman_n government_n as_o be_v among_o the_o amazon_n where_o no_o man_n be_v or_o else_o that_o this_o woman_n governor_n may_v have_v principality_n over_o man_n but_o if_o now_o this_o placâ—_n be_v too_o weak_a government_n to_o infer_v any_o thing_n against_o woman_n principality_n if_o any_o here_o in_o search_v further_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n will_v corroborate_v the_o same_o with_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 45._o question_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n tom._n 4._o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n since_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a she_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o man_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o she_o can_v not_o teach_v nor_o be_v a_o witness_n vette_v nor_o give_v faith_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o judge_n how_o much_o less_o be_v she_o able_a to_o govern_v these_o word_n indeed_n come_v both_o a_o little_a near_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o do_v the_o sentence_n that_o danaeus_n allege_v and_o also_o specify_v the_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n aforesaid_a albeit_o that_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v satisfy_v wellynough_a likewise_o all_o that_o here_o be_v say_v yet_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o justify_v this_o work_n to_o be_v s._n augustine_n nor_o yet_o this_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v he_o the_o question_n be_v this_o quomodo_fw-la homo_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la factus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o utrùm_fw-la ad_fw-la dominationem_fw-la &_o a_o mulier_fw-la quoque_fw-la how_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o whether_o unto_o government_n and_o whether_o also_o a_o woman_n government_n it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o some_o say_v this_o suborn_a augustine_n that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o government_n and_o because_o he_o say_v let_v he_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n sith_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o also_o to_o woman_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n very_o want_v reason_n two_o way_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v avouch_v that_o neither_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n let_v we_o make_v man_n unto_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n but_o unto_o the_o celestial_a governor_n which_o the_o apostle_n reherse_v if_o that_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o government_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o so_o follow_v this_o sentence_n above_o cite_v now_o as_o we_o hold_v not_o this_o opinion_n confi_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v whole_o or_o chief_o in_o dominion_n but_o withal_o and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o integrity_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereunto_o s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o &_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v reform_v we_o which_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o woman_n as_o to_o man_n so_o how_o can_v this_o author_n then_o maintain_v this_o to_o be_v absurd_a and_o demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o excellent_a respect_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o than_o dominion_n but_o rather_o how_o do_v his_o own_o word_n hang_v together_o in_o say_v the_o woman_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v unstoode_v of_o government_n because_o she_o have_v government_n with_o the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v not_o as_o he_o cite_v they_o let_v he_o rule_v but_o let_v they_o rule_v refer_v the_o authority_n of_o rule_n both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o in_o this_o point_n of_o god_n image_n be_v so_o curious_a about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o resemble_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o variable_a thereon_o in_o many_o place_n that_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o dare_v not_o rest_v upon_o he_o so_o can_v they_o press_v we_o the_o less_o by_o his_o opinion_n herein_o not_o but_o that_o we_o accord_n to_o the_o sense_n hereof_o whereunto_o saint_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v show_v apply_v it_o 1._o cor._n 11._o verse_n 7._o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a the_o same_o question_n may_v now_o be_v move_v of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v before_o of_o the_o head_n man_n for_o either_o sex_n be_v create_v to_o god_n image_n neither_o do_v paul_n bid_v the_o woman_n less_o than_o the_o man_n to_o be_v reform_v unto_o that_o image_n but_o the_o image_n whereof_o now_o he_o speak_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o order_n belong_v to_o marriage_n in_o which_o sense_n and_o in_o all_o other_o prerogative_n that_o god_n by_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o man_n yea_o &_o that_o in_o all_o civil_a principality_n we_o evermore_o so_o grant_v the_o preferment_n to_o the_o man_n
exeept_v those_o that_o either_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v or_o we_o have_v ground_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o that_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n mere_a indifferent_a have_v as_o mech_v reason_n as_o will_n for_o they_o to_o be_v use_v not_o under_o the_o colour_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n only_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n &_o so_o consequent_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o may_v not_o indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v so_o use_v and_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n so_o far_o forth_o be_v bind_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n they_o and_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o for_o obedience_n sake_n as_o matter_n of_o decent_a comeliness_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o quiet_a order_n to_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o never_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christianity_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o resist_n of_o they_o very_o if_o any_o hereby_o do_v hinder_v the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n our_o brethren_n herein_o have_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o make_v so_o great_a and_o so_o unnessarie_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o ceremony_n with_o great_a hindrance_n of_o god_n building_n as_o for_o our_o part_n if_o any_o such_o ceremony_n as_o these_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n save_o that_o by_o order_n they_o be_v appoint_v be_v also_o remove_v we_o dote_v not_o on_o they_o but_o can_v well_o enough_o be_v content_a so_o that_o by_o order_n and_o law_n they_o be_v remove_v and_o some_o other_o as_o comely_a and_o decent_a ceremony_n by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o by_o our_o whole_a church_n consent_n be_v orderly_o ordain_v in_o their_o place_n but_o thus_o disorderlie_o to_o take_v these_o away_o and_o that_o with_o such_o reproach_n confirmation_n both_o of_o these_o ceremony_n &_o of_o all_o those_o that_o only_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o external_a order_n and_o obedience_n sake_n do_v admit_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o congregation_n to_o cast_v all_o our_o ceremony_n off_o or_o to_o take_v what_o other_o new_a they_o shall_v like_v better_o &_o to_o alter_v they_o also_o as_o they_o listen_v either_o every_o man_n or_o every_o congregation_n at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o though_o they_o will_v tie_v themselves_o more_o strict_o to_o they_o yet_o live_v all_o under_o one_o state_n to_o innovate_v or_o abrogate_v any_o authorize_v with_o out_o the_o licence_n &_o authority_n of_o that_o state_n this_o be_v i_o think_v not_o only_o a_o undecent_a &_o disorderly_a thing_n &_o nothing_o further_a yea_o great_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_o dangerous_a both_o to_o the_o high_a power_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o as_o for_o the_o hinderer_n of_o god_n building_n by_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n we_o know_v not_o any_o church_n or_o learned_a pastor_n therein_o that_o need_v so_o to_o be_v spoil_v except_o that_o any_o more_o upon_o will_n than_o reason_n or_o learning_n be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a do_v wilful_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o do_v their_o more_o important_a &_o necessary_a duty_n in_o yield_v unto_o though_o not_o necessary_a nor_o weighty_a ceremony_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o so_o necessary_a &_o weighty_a in_o yâ—_z manner_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o prescribe_v that_o at_o leastwise_o they_o ought_v to_o tolerate_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o great_a danger_n in_o these_o perilous_a day_n although_o they_o wish_v they_o away_o &_o not_o to_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o to_o make_v such_o trouble_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n either_o of_o faithful_a minister_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d subject_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o these_o controversy_n set_v aside_o i_o trust_v they_o be_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o thing_n certain_a other_o matter_n 73._o as_o confirmation_n church_v of_o woman_n burial_n of_o the_o dead_a think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n or_o pastor_n whereof_o the_o first_o two_o be_v mere_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n here_o be_v now_o 3._o other_o matter_n confirmation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v church_a or_o public_a thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n bridges_n after_o their_o deliveraunce_n from_o childbirth_n and_o last_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o our_o brethren_n find_v first_o this_o fault_n withal_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n or_o pastor_n this_o go_v very_o hard_a that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n pastor_n may_v not_o only_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o b._n or_o a_o pastor_n office_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v to_o belong_v unto_o they_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o first_o two_o be_v mere_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o be_v confirmation_n to_o be_v thus_o symplie_o condemn_v and_o that_o as_o a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n if_o they_o say_v such_o confirmation_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n or_o to_o tie_v it_o to_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o use_v it_o with_o any_o of_o the_o superstitious_a trinket_n that_o they_o profane_v it_o withal_o or_o to_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o error_n that_o they_o maintain_v about_o it_o then_o indeed_o this_o speech_n shall_v have_v have_v good_a pretence_n but_o we_o use_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o such_o a_o reverend_a order_n as_o in_o all_o point_n be_v agrééable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n to_o understande_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o party_n be_v baptize_v to_o see_v that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n purpose_n that_o god_n will_v also_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n shall_v now_o be_v grow_v to_o understanding_n open_o before_o that_o pastor_n which_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o from_o and_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n some_o pastor_n have_v among_o &_o over_o some_o other_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n declare_v the_o sumine_fw-la of_o their_o faith_n and_o he_o especial_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v more_v and_o more_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v profess_v as_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o as_o by_o other_o pastor_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o order_n a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o so_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v common_o withal_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v not_o their_o only_a end_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o whom_o the_o superior_a episcopal_a dignity_n among_o the_o pastor_n be_v commit_v do_v so_o cease_v but_o be_v continue_v both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n while_o any_o one_o of_o they_o james_n jude_n or_o john_n be_v live_v without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o they_o and_o so_o simple_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n manner_n till_o the_o other_o addition_n afterward_o chrism_n as_o that_o of_o chrism_n &c_n &c_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o which_o addition_n chrism_n though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o we_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a devise_n herein_o of_o man_n &_o reduce_v confirmation_n to_o the_o first_o simplicity_n of_o prayer_n &_o to_o the_o ceremony_n only_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n especial_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o foresay_a episcopal_a superiority_n why_o shall_v our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o so_o hard_a censure_n of_o they_o neither_o agree_v with_o those_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o german_a and_o saxon_a
like_a to_o this_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n and_o to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o all_o difficult_a &_o weighty_a matter_n among_o we_o as_o the_o sanedrin_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o this_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n do_v say_v a_o brief_a &_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v &_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o our_o br._n ask_v to_o marry_v this_o abisag_n her_o majesty_n then_o in-déedâ—_a may_v quick_o say_v as_o solomon_n do_v let_v they_o ask_v the_o kingdom_n too_o for_o what_o be_v here_o leave_v in_o temporal_a politic_a and_o worldly_a matter_n or_o in_o the_o government_n and_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o these_o senior_n will_v not_o have_v a_o stroke_n yea_o and_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o that_o in_o every_o parish_n synedrion_fw-mi which_o be_v clean_o different_a from_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o both_o their_o less_o kind_a of_o sanedrin_n either_o great_a as_o they_o afterward_o divide_v it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n for_o all_o the_o realm_n as_o first_o at_o sylo_n and_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n until_o these_o last_o alteration_n come_v where_o as_o our_o br._n will_v have_v the_o like_a if_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v every_o congregation_n a_o kingdom_n in_o itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o senate_n as_o be_v their_o sanedrin_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o nor_o like_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n they_o say_v do_v here_o allude_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o do_v they_o plain_o delude_v we_o and_o wrest_v christ_n word_n in_o gather_v such_o allusion_n and_o build_v on_o they_o and_o enforce_v on_o we_o this_o their_o seniory_n by_o force_n hereof_o prince_n and_o say_v that_o here_o christ_n also_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v clean_o different_a for_o in_o both_o these_o consistory_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o great_a of_o the_o 70._o and_o the_o less_o of_o the_o 23._o they_o be_v all_o either_o preeste_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teacher_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n or_o noble_a peer_n only_o except_v so_o that_o except_o they_o will_v be_v king_n prince_n or_o noble_a peer_n all_o these_o senior_n must_v not_o be_v governor_n not_o teach_v but_o interpreter_n doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o same_o nor_o the_o like_a nor_o fiâ—te_n at_o all_o to_o be_v any_o senior_n in_o this_o senate_n and_o whereas_o beza_n say_v in_o his_o christian_a confession_n cap._n 5._o artic_a 32._o but_o we_o must_v know_v 32._o that_o this_o jurisdiction_n he_o speak_v of_o these_o senior_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o earthly_a and_o transistory_n matter_n and_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o the_o civil_a as_o witness_v christ_n and_o after_o christ_n paul_n although_o either_o of_o they_o particular_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a without_o exception_n for_o all_o be_v also_o thrall_n to_o â—he_n civil_a magistrate_n who_o power_n also_o in_o respect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o edify_a or_o build_v power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o procure_v peace_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a order_n or_o discipline_n especial_o inthose_n thing_n that_o respect_v the_o first_o table_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v none_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o so_o of_o consequence_n unto_o the_o eccl_n discipline_n howbeit_o i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n will_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o avoid_v offence_n christian_n shall_v judge_v their_o controversy_n private_o without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o paul_n which_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o therefore_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n nor_o confound_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v distinguish_v but_o only_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v contend_v before_o infidel_n judge_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v thrall_n to_o diverse_a slander_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o admonish_v the_o corinehians_n that_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o controversy_n shall_v rather_o be_v either_o once_o take_v away_o or_o take_v up_o by_o domestical_a debate_n of_o they_o this_o admonition_n therefore_o of_o paul_n do_v nothing_o favour_v the_o furious_a and_o giddi-brayned_n anabaptistes_n which_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o utter_o distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a thus_o write_v beza_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o senior_n to_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o clean_a different_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n 10_o yea_o danaeus_n also_o conclude_v as_o be_v foresay_a in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n say_v for_o although_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o same_o act._n 22._o verse_n 5._o &_o 30._o &_o in_o math._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o our_o presbytery_n judge_v often_o of_o certain_a cause_n notwithstanding_o our_o presbytery_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o thereupon_o be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v partly_o political_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n both_o together_o cause_n as_o appeareth_z esd._n 10_o verse_n v._o but_o our_o presbytery_n have_v only_o ecclesiastical_a it_o pertain_v indeed_o to_o their_o office_n and_o function_n to_o reclaim_v if_o they_o can_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o faithfâ—â—â—â—leading_n or_o about_o to_o plead_v very_o they_o ought_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o mutual_a charity_n cor._n 6._o verse_n 1._o mat._n 5.25_o but_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o their_o plea_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o neither_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n neither_o any_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ought_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v choose_v arbitrator_n but_o only_o as_o private_a man_n if_o any_o of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v take_v to_o be_v arbitrator_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o be_v all_o this_o devise_n of_o translate_n the_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o willing_a the_o like_a thereof_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o government_n quite_o overthrow_v for_o what_o the_o jew_n eldership_n be_v we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a already_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o also_o civil_a magistrate_n aswell_o as_o now_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v translate_v their_o sanedrin_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v have_v like_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o our_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o beside_o this_o in_o general_a that_o danaeus_n here_o confess_v that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n judge_v often_o in_o some_o cause_n and_o mix_v together_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o our_o brethren_n mislike_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n chytraeus_n also_o upon_o the_o 17._o of_o deut._n tit._n de_fw-la judiciis_fw-la judicijs_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o most_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a out_o of_o bertram_n &_o sigonius_n for_o the_o jew_n judgement_n and_o sanhedrin_n say_v three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n jew_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o christ_n allude_v math_n 5_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n set_v down_o the_o degree_n and_o difference_n of_o sin_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a judgement_n accustom_v to_o the_o people_n here_o be_v he_o 〈…〉_o of_o christ_n more_o proper_a allude_v to_o the_o jew_n order_n in_o thâ—se_a thing_n but_o do_v he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o the_o same_o civil_a judgement_n be_v either_o translate_v or_o the_o like_a to_o they_o establish_v among_o we_o the_o first_o be_v triumuirall_n elder_n over_o the_o which_o be_v governor_n in_o every_o city_n three_o man_n in_o the_o which_o money_n matter_n and_o the_o light_a trespass_n of_o bearing_n of_o private_a iniuâ—ies_n of_o theâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n be_v decide_v they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n signify_v that_o
mat._n â—_o in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o judgement_n another_o be_v call_v the_o little_a synedrium_fw-la consist_v of_o 23._o 23._o judge_n wherein_o the_o great_a and_o the_o capital_a cause_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n mat._n 5._o name_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n tâ—at_a â—aith_n to_o his_o brother_n racha_n sâ—albe_n guilty_a of_o a_o counsel_n or_o of_o the_o synodrion_n the_o three_o be_v the_o great_a synedrium_fw-la or_o sâ—nate_a of_o 70._o 70._o senior_n ordain_v of_o moses_n num._n 11._o over_o which_o sit_v the_o high_a b._n and_o the_o elder_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n and_o authority_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v the_o assistant_n or_o sitter_n with_o he_o unto_o who_o afterward_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o royal_a â—ooke_n which_o weâ—e_v call_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—at_o be_v the_o king_n brother_n &_o â—arrâ—â—ttiuâ—_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v adjoin_v as_o the_o high_a counsel_n of_o the_o â—â—ole_a commonweal_n &_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o most_o weighty_a cause_n pertain_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o commonweal_n aâ—d_v of_o religion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n of_o answer_v and_o pronounce_v of_o the_o most_o difficult_a controversy_n of_o opinion_n &_o of_o other_o business_n to_o conclude_v of_o what_o manner_n the_o form_n â—nd_v jurisdiction_n of_o this_o most_o high_a senate_n be_v to_o the_o which_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o other_o inferior_a judgement_n &_o in_o who_o sentence_n and_o decree_n they_o must_v hold_v themselves_o content_v without_o any_o gainsay_n may_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cleerelie_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o judgement_n make_v by_o king_n josaphat_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n 2._o paral._n 19_o in_o jerusalem_n also_o josophat_n appoint_v priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o in_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n govern_v together_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o commonweal_n &_o the_o two_o chief_a precedent_n be_v the_o b._n which_o govern_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o the_o king_n cousin_n which_o govern_v the_o business_n political_a even_o so_o almost_o be_v the_o like_a form_n in_o the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n consist_v of_o 7._o elector_n whereof_o three_o be_v priest_n or_o archbishop_n which_o ought_v to_o instruct_v sanedâ—in_n and_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o labour_n ought_v to_o help_v the_o emperor_n and_o conserve_v the_o commonweal_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o x._o commandment_n &_o 4._o politic_a prince_n which_o ought_v to_o instruct_v and_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o labour_n to_o help_v the_o emperor_n testament_n and_o to_o conserve_v the_o commonweal_n concern_v the_o politic_a law_n &_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o ordain_v judgement_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n in_o tax_n etc._n etc._n thus_o more_o gravelie_o in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n do_v chytreus_n allude_v not_o on_o these_o word_n senate_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o the_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a translate_v and_o establish_v in_o every_o or_o in_o any_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v clean_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o state_n in_o christendom_n but_o that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o mention_v mat._n 5._o he_o allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o low_a senate_n of_o 3._o elder_n which_o be_v in_o every_o city_n and_o of_o their_o lesser_a sanedrin_n that_o be_v of_o 23._o in_o jerusalem_n not_o of_o the_o 70._o which_o be_v the_o high_a &_o institute_v by_o god_n num._n 11._o but_o not_o that_o christ_n translate_v any_o of_o all_o these_o senate_n into_o he_o church_n or_o establish_v any_o law_n thereon_o for_o administration_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n although_o he_o say_v almost_o the_o like_a form_n be_v in_o the_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n but_o not_o simple_o that_o it_o be_v the_o like_a and_o much_o less_o the_o same_o and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o jew_n form_n otherwise_o than_o that_o all_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n take_v their_o general_a ground_n from_o god_n law_n but_o we_o be_v not_o tieâ—_n to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o senate_n and_o judicial_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o have_v we_o also_o our_o chief_a senate_n of_o parliament_n and_o oâ—her_a senate_n session_n or_o assembly_n both_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o counsel'_v and_o judgement_n in_o some_o respect_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o jew_n assembly_n senate_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o uncorrupted_a order_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v more_o fit_a requisite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o realm_n than_o these_o consistory_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v of_o these_o senior_n that_o our_o brethren_n call_v for_o and_o thus_o hale_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o press_v they_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a matter_n among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o word_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a bondage_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n by_o reduce_v we_o to_o these_o judicial_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o quite_o overthrow_n of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o kingdom_n by_o reduce_v this_o senate_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n into_o all_o congregation_n throughout_o christendom_n have_v now_o thus_o far_o consider_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o very_a ground_n wherean_a caluine_n and_o all_o our_o brethren_n follow_v he_o will_v say_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o consistory_n &_o senate_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n to_o wit_n upon_o this_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n dis_n ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v the_o segniorie_n seâ—ate_n or_o consistory_n â—et_o we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o process_n 88_o of_o our_o br._n learned_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n do_v most_o apt_o agree_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n now_o even_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n the_o name_n of_o this_o consistory_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o despise_v noâ—_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o through_o prophecâ—â—_n wish_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assembly_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o word_n be_v use_v also_o by_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jewish_a elder_n luke_n 22.66_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o waâ—_n day_n the_o whole_a eldership_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n come_v together_o both_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o their_o council_n in_o which_o say_v their_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o s._n paul_n act._n 20.5_o â—hat_n he_o have_v be_v a_o persec_fw-la of_o christian_n take_v witness_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o elder_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o that_o place_n mean_v a_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n who_o authority_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v but_o descant_v on_o the_o name_n and_o we_o will_v rather_o hear_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o elder_n serve_v to_o more_o bridges_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o segniorie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n and_o we_o grant_v it_o most_o apt_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n new_a and_o those_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o elder_a and_o be_v but_o borrow_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n as_o of_o the_o
a_o double_a commendation_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o bear_v the_o key_n thereof_o secondlie_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v effectual_a in_o heaven_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o key_n be_v apt_o fit_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v this_o again_o manifest_o proove_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o conclude_v say_v danaeus_n paul_n himself_o that_o use_v this_o power_n both_o in_o bind_v and_o also_o in_o lose_v 1._o cor._n 5._o &_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o use_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o right_n in_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o a_o right_n grant_v he_o from_o peter_n or_o by_o delegation_n of_o this_o power_n make_v to_o he_o of_o peter_n gal._n 2._o vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o paul_n pastor_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n but_o if_o as_o much_o to_o paul_n then_o as_o much_o to_o other_o apostle_n also_o yea_o and_o unto_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v unto_o every_o of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o since_o that_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o least_o among_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 8._o &_o 9_o wherefore_o we_o must_v doubt_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o peter_n alone_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o give_v to_o every_o of_o the_o pastor_n &_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v &_o keep_v sound_a &_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n commit_v unto_o they_o this_o reason_n be_v again_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o their_o right_n and_o interest_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v apostle_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o succeed_v therein_o in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o plant_v but_o those_o that_o be_v no_o teacher_n be_v no_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o if_o paul_n so_o well_o as_o peter_n pastor_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o pastor_n likewise_o in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o their_o right_n and_o office_n be_v sever_v from_o those_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n then_o have_v paul_n and_o peter_n and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o succession_n from_o they_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n a_o power_n and_o right_v herein_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o accord_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n august_n which_o daneus_n here_o cit_v erogate_a rem_fw-la me_fw-it posuit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 164._o god_n have_v set_v i_o to_o be_v a_o layer_n forth_o not_o a_o exactor_n notwithstanding_o where_o we_o may_v where_o place_n be_v give_v i_o cease_v not_o where_o we_o know_v we_o reprehend_v we_o rebuke_v we_o accurse_v teach_v we_o excommunicate_v and_o notwithstanding_o we_o amend_v they_o not_o why_o so_o because_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n who_o be_v this_o that_o he_o ascribe_v this_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v unto_o be_v it_o to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o teacher_n be_v it_o not_o to_o they_o that_o he_o say_v do_v also_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v and_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o be_v not_o that_o by_o preach_v or_o teach_v the_o word_n ixion_n and_o if_o danaeus_n have_v set_v down_o the_o sentence_n more_o full_a the_o word_n that_o â—o_o before_o will_v have_v declare_v it_o behold_v say_v aug._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o cry_v unto_o you_o i_o clear_v myself_o god_n have_v set_v i_o to_o be_v a_o layer_n forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n also_o follow_v immediate_o after_o i_o that_o now_o speak_v that_o now_o admonish_v what_o need_n be_v there_o but_o that_o god_n hear_v i_o for_o you_o that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n brief_o i_o say_v and_o i_o commend_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o i_o terrify_v the_o faithful_a and_o i_o edify_v you_o thus_o do_v he_o still_o join_v teach_v and_o preach_v with_o his_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o even_o there_o he_o so_o threaten_v they_o that_o keep_v concubine_n beside_o their_o wife_n that_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n to_o say_v o_o holy_a bishop_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o concubine_n a_o harlot_n do_v i_o say_v so_o say_v augustine_n the_o apostle_n cry_v it_o out_o &_o i_o have_v incur_v the_o blame_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n threaten_v they_o with_o his_o excommunicate_v but_o he_o teach_v and_o reprove_v they_o withal_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o open_a reprehender_n of_o sin_n he_o ascribe_v not_o the_o action_n of_o excommunication_n to_o they_o moreover_o in_o 52._o chap._n say_v danaeus_n therefore_o as_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a obey_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o physician_n although_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n &_o as_o he_o that_o sail_v obei_v the_o mariner_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o government_n over_o the_o sea_n nor_o over_o the_o disease_n so_o do_v he_o also_o obey_v the_o pastor_n because_o the_o high_a magistrate_n politic_a have_v not_o any_o law_n over_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o this_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v also_o over_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n a_o right_a &_o power_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o arethe_v faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n &_o dispensor_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hie._n 1._o v._n 10._o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v belong_v to_o none_o that_o be_v no_o teacher_n the_o example_n that_o he_o allege_v of_o nathan_n reprove_v david_n john_n baptist_n reprove_v herode_fw-la fabian_n repel_v philip_n ambrose_n excommunicate_v theodosius_n we_o have_v either_o see_v before_o or_o they_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o all_o confirm_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o minister_n only_o of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o 53._o chap._n fourthlie_o say_v danaeus_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o gather_v the_o disperse_v for_o thus_o do_v ezech._n 34.37_o and_o zach._n 11._o ver_fw-la 16._o describe_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o 54._o cha_n he_o treat_v again_o of_o purpose_n by_o who_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v â—â—_o and_o he_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o by_o all_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v have_v it_o exercise_v of_o all_o the_o people_n senate_n he_o say_v but_o we_o say_v &_o teach_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n whicâ—_n be_v name_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o by_o the_o way_n agree_v not_o with_o that_o senate_n which_o danaeus_n affirm_v before_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o great_a city_n only_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o populous_a church_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a reconcile_n and_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o church_n except_o we_o shall_v reconcile_v danaeus_n thus_o that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o elder_n not_o teacher_n and_o here_o of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o senate_n say_v danaeus_n ought_v chief_o to_o consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o those_o that_o we_o call_v super-vigilants_a as_o before_o also_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o senate_n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o we_o before_o have_v call_v it_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n presbytery_n or_o the_o consist_v
no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n we_o suffer_v not_o either_o official_a or_o archdeacon_n or_o chancellor_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o without_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n join_v with_o he_o do_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o can_v then_o a_o register_n yea_o the_o register_n substitute_n and_o the_o substitute_n man_n or_o the_o man_n boy_n excommunicate_a i_o will_v not_o say_v preacher_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a but_o any_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o all_o england_n i_o deny_v not_o a_o boy_n may_v write_v the_o sentence_n and_o form_n of_o word_n and_o counterfeit_a or_o clap_v to_o the_o right_a seal_n also_o of_o the_o office_n and_o may_v pack_v with_o the_o sommoner_n to_o carry_v it_o forth_o come_v if_o such_o a_o abuse_n be_v it_o be_v not_o come_v and_o so_o there_o may_v happen_v by_o such_o ill_a deal_n a_o show_n and_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n but_o as_o this_o be_v not_o any_o excommunication_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n say_v not_o true_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v thus_o commit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n so_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o court_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a false_a and_o save_v your_o reverence_n knavish_a forgery_n but_o if_o they_o may_v discredit_v lawful_a authority_n for_o such_o abuse_n abuse_n the_o state_n not_o to_o be_v slander_v for_o the_o abuse_n they_o may_v endanger_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o court_n and_o office_n when_o any_o false_a varlet_n practice_v such_o corruption_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o abuse_n of_o this_o high_a power_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v our_o brethren_n duty_n to_o make_v the_o offender_n know_v and_o not_o to_o impugn_v or_o discredit_v the_o authority_n by_o pick_v such_o quarrel_n &_o if_o such_o speech_n may_v be_v thus_o free_o cast_v forth_o atrandom_n on_o bare_a surmise_n or_o rather_o on_o mere_a slander_n till_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o person_n if_o this_o slander_v seem_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o require_v as_o speedy_a reformation_n as_o any_o such_o fact_n if_o any_o such_o be_v commit_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v their_o word_n on_o their_o own_o self_n that_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n very_o affection_n have_v so_o dazzle_v at_o the_o jest_n these_o our_o br._n eye_n that_o they_o do_v not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n &_o of_o the_o accidental_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o be_v as_o plain_v set_v affection_n aside_o as_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n for_o if_o we_o look_v to_o banish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o all_o man_n heart_n 99_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 99_o we_o must_v utter_o remove_v all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o edward_n where_o as_o now_o by_o retain_v still_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o faculty_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o banish_v in_o name_n as_o translate_v indeed_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n with_o as_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o join_v with_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miserable_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prosecute_v our_o just_a complaint_n nor_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o word_n as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n deserve_v but_o only_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o plain_a truth_n to_o give_v a_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n be_v these_o our_o br._n glimpse_n what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o bridges_n bridges_n if_o they_o will_v as_o they_o say_v with_o vehemency_n prosecute_v their_o complaint_n treason_n what_o foul_a &_o dangerous_a slander_n our_o brethren_n here_o break_v forth_o into_o not_o only_o all_o the_o prelate_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v as_o good_a as_o with_o high_a treason_n that_o when_o they_o give_v but_o a_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n burden_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o retain_v still_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n and_o faculty_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o banish_v in_o name_n as_o translate_v indeed_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v our_o brethren_n affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o prenrogative_n of_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n which_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o his_o prerogative_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o whereas_o to_o retain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v high_a treason_n what_o be_v this_o any_o other_o than_o to_o accuse_v all_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o eng._n beside_o themselves_o to_o be_v high_a traitor_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o what_o a_o like_a slander_n be_v this_o that_o we_o retain_v his_o faculty_n yea_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o do_v the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n as_o much_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o be_v this_o a_o most_o untrue_a and_o shameful_a slander_n the_o verse_n papist_n themselves_o be_v able_a to_o control_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o clean_a contrary_n yea_o uâ—_n our_o br._n own_o convince_a themselves_o of_o this_o their_o slander_v of_o uâ—_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o which_o theirselue_n have_v confess_v and_o prefix_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n for_o our_o acquittance_n against_o this_o slander_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n have_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n be_v dispatch_v &_o resolve_v &_o now_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n if_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v still_o maintain_v which_o have_v many_o error_n superstitious_a idolatry_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n how_o maintain_v we_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o if_o papacy_n be_v but_o banish_v in_o name_n and_o not_o indeed_n how_o do_v our_o brethren_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o herein_o also_o majesty_n our_o br._n too_o undutiful_a slander_n of_o her_o majesty_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o not_o accuse_v withal_o most_o unnatural_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o if_o papacy_n be_v but_o translate_v from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o go_v very_o far_o from_o the_o court._n and_o who_o translate_v it_o thither_o can_v this_o translation_n be_v make_v without_o her_o majesty_n authority_n or_o do_v that_o most_o renounce_v prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o that_o most_o virtuous_a prince_n his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o both_o of_o they_o king_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n who_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n so_o brief_o here_o in_o their_o haste_n snap_v up_o by_o the_o term_n only_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n make_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o papacy_n from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n and_o her_o majesty_n approve_v only_o and_o confirm_v this_o translation_n canterbury_n translation_n of_o papacy_n to_o canterbury_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v translate_v thither_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o prince_n the_o supremacy_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o have_v the_o prince_n translate_v it_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n for_o a_o shadow_n or_o do_v the_o prince_n maintain_v or_o retain_v it_o or_o do_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n shadow_n papacy_n these_o speech_n be_v so_o dangerous_a so_o reproachful_a so_o spiteful_a so_o undutiful_a and_o not_o subiectlike_a so_o manifest_a untrue_a without_o all_o shadow_n but_o not_o without_o as_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o join_v with_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miserable_a
name_v but_o lose_v that_o name_n which_o god_n forbid_v god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v so_o rule_v your_o realm_n of_o brytannie_n that_o with_o he_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v you_o may_v reign_v everlasting_o whereby_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_a magistrate_n before_o constantine_n and_o also_o what_o authority_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o socrates_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v much_o on_o they_o authority_n yea_o the_o chief_a counsel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v call_v together_o &_o appoint_v by_o they_o but_o now_o have_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n all_o that_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v this_o be_v any_o debar_v to_o their_o authority_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o nay_o rather_o how_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n own_a word_n confute_v themselves_o and_o long_a time_n say_v they_o after_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n even_o as_o long_o as_o any_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n until_o both_o emperor_n and_o synod_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n ah_o ha_o go_v to_o then_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n they_o have_v authority_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o be_v they_o thrust_v out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v they_o be_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n sith_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n but_o chief_o of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v with_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o synod_n to_o have_v in_o church_n matter_n and_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v continue_v in_o possession_n and_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o here_o they_o say_v any_o purity_n have_v continue_v in_o religion_n then_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v yet_o thrust_v out_o for_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n among_o so_o many_o pollution_n error_n idolatry_n superstition_n ignorances_n and_o other_o infinite_a abomination_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o still_o some_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n and_o ever_o shall_v do_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v or_o else_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o invincible_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a all_o these_o speech_n therefore_o be_v too_o inconsiderate_a for_o so_o learned_a a_o discourse_n as_o be_v pretend_v 119._o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n that_o when_o they_o be_v the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o authority_n grant_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o bridges_n or_o as_o her_o majesty_n claim_v example_n moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o except_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o christ._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o common_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o also_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n both_o of_o they_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o understande_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o join_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.4_o come_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o be_v this_o authority_n even_o then_o grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o those_o christian_a civil_a magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n they_o reply_v again_o as_o they_o do_v before_o against_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v wherein_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o christ_n have_v his_o day_n and_o a_o day_n be_v a_o time_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o church_n civil_a christian_a magistrate_n as_o at_o many_o time_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n time_n and_o after_o yet_o be_v this_o right_n of_o so_o strong_a interest_n that_o time_n can_v not_o plead_v prescription_n against_o it_o and_o since_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o have_v lawful_o this_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n take_n our_o nature_n on_o he_o let_v they_o show_v that_o it_o cease_v utter_o or_o be_v lose_v or_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n come_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v some_o what_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v then_o the_o want_n of_o furnish_v the_o place_n for_o a_o time_n disannul_v not_o the_o right_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a babble_n save_v brotherly_a reverence_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o worse_o to_o use_v and_o thus_o still_o to_o beat_v upon_o these_o cavil_v false_a and_o sophistical_a argument_n of_o the_o old_a scismaticall_a donatist_n of_o the_o new_a libertine_n anabaptistes_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a adversary_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o treacherous_a book_n against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o especial_o out_o of_o gellius_n that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_n magistrate_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o how_o those_o also_o who_o our_o brethren_n misconceive_v to_o have_v be_v eccl._n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n gualther_n think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o choose_v among_o themselves_o till_o the_o high_a magistrate_n prince_n &_o monarch_n receive_v the_o public_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o say_v beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o what_o talk_v they_o of_o the_o synod_n resign_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n resignation_n the_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o though_o the_o magistrate_n have_v it_o by_o their_o resignation_n or_o as_o though_o they_o before_o have_v usurp_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o person_n in_o the_o synod_n which_o exercise_v in_o defect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v competent_a unto_o they_o prince_n when_o their_o high_a power_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n yield_v all_o due_a authority_n unto_o they_o without_o the_o synod_n resign_v from_o themselves_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o synod_n authority_n and_o fonr_v this_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n there_o be_v and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n fair_a record_n even_o of_o promise_n for_o it_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n so_o because_o they_o press_v still_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o repress_v they_o with_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n and_o his_o prove_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v bonif._n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bâ—nif_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eccl._n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v just_a law_n to_o be_v constitute_v against_o their_o impiety_n do_v say_v
that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v not_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o then_o it_o be_v another_o time_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n time_n for_o what_o emperor_n do_v then_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n for_o piety_n against_o impiety_n where_o as_o yet_o that_o prophetical_a say_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o why_o do_v the_o gentile_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v uppe_o and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n but_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v â—hich_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v be_v you_o wise_a that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o then_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n fear_n but_o in_o forbid_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n and_o in_o punish_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o serve_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ezechias_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v in_o live_v faithful_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o enact_v with_o a_o convenient_a vigour_n law_n that_o command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n even_o as_o ezechias_n serve_v in_o destroy_v the_o groave_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o josias_n serve_v josias_n he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivit_v serve_v ninivites_fw-la in_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o pacify_v god_n even_o as_o darius_n serve_v darius_n in_o give_v it_o unto_o daniel_n into_o his_o power_n to_o break_v the_o idol_n and_o in_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n even_o as_o nabuchodonozer_n serve_v nabuchodonozer_n of_o who_o we_o have_v alreadi_fw-la speak_v in_o forbid_v by_o a_o terrible_a law_n all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v sith_o king_n therefore_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o serve_v the_o l._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o yet_o do_v imagine_v vain_a thing_n against_o god_n care_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o foretelling_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v impiety_n can_v not_o then_o indeed_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o be_v exercise_v for_o so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n roll_v about_o 16._o that_o both_o the_o jew_n kill_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n think_v they_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n foretell_v and_o the_o gentile_n fret_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o martyr_n patience_n overcome_v they_o all_o but_o when_o thaâ—_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 71._o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a in_o his_o wit_n can_v say_v to_o king_n have_v not_o you_o care_v in_o your_o kingdom_n second_o of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n be_v hold_v or_o be_v oppugn_v it_o pertain_v not_o in_o your_o kingdom_n unto_o you_o who_o will_v be_v either_o religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a unto_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o will_v be_v shamefast_a who_o will_v be_v unshamefast_a for_o when_o free_a choice_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n why_o shall_v adultery_n be_v punish_v by_o law_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v suffer_v be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o god_n than_o for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n thus_o do_v augustine_n prove_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o monarch_n in_o make_v constitution_n &_o law_n for_o eccl._n matter_n as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a though_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v prefigure_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o fulfil_v and_o in_o convenient_a time_n it_o be_v perform_v therefore_o it_o remain_v 119._o that_o it_o be_v show_v by_o they_o that_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o that_o defend_v that_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bridge_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o we_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v not_o if_o we_o defend_v it_o authority_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n and_o show_v the_o place_n and_o let_v the_o party_n defend_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v and_o i_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o also_o by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o they_o can_v so_o untruelie_o burden_v their_o so_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o a_o absolute_a authority_n or_o to_o slander_v we_o their_o brethren_n that_o we_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o can_v they_o prove_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o lawful_o vest_v with_o this_o absolute_a authority_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n authority_n nor_o ever_o yet_o learned_a for_o all_o the_o papist_n harp_n much_o upon_o some_o what_o the_o like_a string_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o any_o absolute_a authority_n in_o any_o eccl._n matter_n whatsoever_o and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n howbeit_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o learn_v thus_o much_o prince_n as_o even_o beza_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o a_o needful_a of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n in_o these_o matter_n beza_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o christian_n confession_n in_o the_o 15._o article_n afore_o cite_v for_o the_o prince_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n or_o synod_n &_o for_o make_v the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o first_o he_o alleâ—geth_v some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a contrary_n that_o the_o prince_n government_n be_v different_a from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o many_o cause_v a_o most_o perilous_a thing_n to_o throw_v the_o counsel_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n for_o that_o thereby_o the_o ambition_n of_o they_o that_o will_v gratify_v prince_n be_v so_o kindle_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o simplicity_n of_o many_o terrify_v with_o the_o unwonted_a presence_n of_o the_o prince_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o will_v god_n be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v but_o few_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o so_o much_o both_o learning_n and_o godliness_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o moderate_n of_o such_o action_n or_o that_o think_v they_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o matter_n when_o as_o rather_o by_o a_o certain_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v fatal_a they_o use_v to_o be_v intentive_a either_o to_o every_o body_n or_o to_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o evil_a than_o to_o the_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a beza_n say_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o answer_v these_o argument_n profane_a first_o i_o judge_v that_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o we_o so_o discern_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o separate_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v profane_a which_o be_v the_o first_o stâ—ppe_n whereby_o the_o
remove_a offence_n and_o of_o purge_v the_o filthe_n which_o corrupt_a godliness_n and_o obscure_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v itself_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o nourish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o bodily_a nourishment_n or_o mayntenaunce_n of_o live_v then_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n abase_v any_o whit_n thereby_o in_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o these_o eccl._n matter_n but_o much_o more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v not_o as_o our_o br._n here_o say_v the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v no_o proâ—iâ—â—_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o prince_n to_o abase_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o no_o less_o shameful_o abuse_v 〈◊〉_d prophesy_v than_o the_o prince_n simple_o in_o believe_v of_o they_o do_v think_v indeed_o no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o think_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o but_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v rather_o of_o twain_o beside_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o church_n to_o foretell_v not_o only_o the_o prince_n honourable_a reverence_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o by_o their_o exaltation_n &_o great_a authority_n above_o it_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o persecutor_n as_o it_o be_v even_o parent_n to_o it_o but_o now_o if_o this_o testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v prince_n stoop_v unto_o their_o bent_n they_o have_v another_o at_o hand_n 2.10.11_o unto_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevayl_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o therefore_o wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o with_o tremble_a declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v our_o brethren_n where_o they_o shall_v yet_o nâ—wâ—_n at_o length_n obey_v according_a to_o their_o promise_n wâ—en_o all_o their_o other_o tetrarcheâ—_n be_v serry_v have_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o eccl._n matter_n stretch_v they_o be_v now_o altogether_o fall_v from_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o prince_n authority_n of_o which_o god_n wot_v we_o have_v hear_v full_a little_a yet_o to_o the_o description_n all_o of_o the_o prince_n subjection_n for_o although_o they_o commend_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o honourable_a yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o subjection_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o not_o authority_n albeit_o i_o grant_v this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v &_o better_a than_o to_o reign_v in_o any_o worldly_a kingdom_n without_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—oth_v well_o therein_o exhort_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevayl_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v our_o br._n withal_o remember_v this_o that_o they_o abuse_v not_o this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o those_o prince_n that_o resist_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o apply_v it_o here_o altogether_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o only_o be_v true_a christian_a prince_n &_o have_v already_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o now_o we_o inquire_v of_o godly_a prince_n 2._o what_o auth_v they_o have_v by_o christ_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o kingdom_n otherwise_o if_o they_o apply_v this_o sentence_n thus_o as_o though_o her_o majesty_n in_o not_o submit_v herself_o and_o she_o auth_v to_o these_o their_o decree_n &_o order_n do_v as_o yet_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o they_o offer_v her_o majesty_n no_o small_a 〈◊〉_d nor_o she_o may_v well_o abase_v her_o authority_n so_o far_o nor_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n that_o have_v subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o her_o majesty_n god_n be_v praise_v have_v doâ—nâ—_n not_o but_o that_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o use_n of_o this_o exhortation_n even_o to_o all_o prince_n never_o so_o godly_a to_o continue_v in_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o her_o majesty_n god_n be_v praise_v be_v wise_a and_o learned_a indeed_o have_v learned_a and_o find_v out_o a_o great_a diffâ—rencâ—_n between_o thâ—_n serve_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n prince_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o service_n that_o the_o prince_n owe_v to_o they_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n represent_v god_n yet_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o they_o again_o represent_v he_o in_o their_o service_n so_o their_o service_n be_v such_o a_o high_a and_o supreme_a government_n as_o set_v the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seruanâ—s_n divine_a service_n aside_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o only_o subject_n but_o servant_n also_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n servant_n unto_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o divine_a service_n which_o the_o minister_n steward_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n profess_v the_o christian_a prince_n be_v also_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o high_a service_n ministry_n and_o stewardship_n in_o the_o general_a oversight_n of_o those_o particular_a overseer_n to_o oversee_v and_o over-rule_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o with_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n devise_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n with_o they_o and_o above_o they_o not_o only_o to_o rule_v all_o his_o temporal_a subject_n but_o all_o his_o eccl._n subject_n too_o and_o even_o himself_o in_o all_o due_a subjection_n to_o those_o his_o law_n &_o order_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o that_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o god_n stretch_v hereunto_o and_o to_o the_o prince_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o testimony_n and_o yet_o because_o our_o br._n lead_v we_o here_o unto_o it_o let_v we_o again_o mark_v it_o a_o little_a better_o whether_o it_o more_o infirm_a and_o abase_v or_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o princess_n authority_n in_o make_v decree_n &_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n s._n aug._n in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la upon_o this_o verse_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v etc._n etc._n how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n bonifacium_fw-la but_o in_o forbid_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n and_o in_o punish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o serve_v otherwise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v in_o live_v faithful_o king_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o the_o enact_v with_o a_o convenient_a vigour_n law_n that_o command_v righteous_a matter_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a even_o as_o ezechias_n serve_v in_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o josias_n serve_v he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n service_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la serve_v in_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v god_n even_o as_o darius_n serve_v in_o give_v it_o into_o daniel_n power_n to_o break_v the_o idol_n and_o in_o cast_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n even_o as_o nabuchodonozor_n serve_v of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o forbid_v by_o a_o terrible_a law_n all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v god_n prince_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v if_o this_o service_n then_o be_v the_o only_a prerogative_n of_o
priest_n do_v administer_v it_o chief_o by_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o both_o out_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o lie_v person_n if_o they_o have_v note_v any_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o office_n they_o adjoin_v they_o to_o be_v joint-laborer_n with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o preeste_n administer_v also_o the_o four_o part_n of_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n the_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n be_v expound_v to_o exhort_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n to_o dissuade_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v on_o any_o part_n slacken_v or_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n to_o reprehend_v and_o chide_v those_o that_o sin_n to_o comfort_v the_o penitent_a although_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n chief_o do_v perform_v this_o function_n because_o that_o it_o require_v so_o much_o the_o great_a authority_n 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o five_o part_n the_o catechism_n they_o commend_v now_o to_o the_o priest_n now_o to_o the_o deacon_n now_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n thing_n even_o as_o every_o one_o appear_v more_o apt_a unto_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o so_o be_v origene_n the_o catechiser_n at_o alexandria_n the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n chap._n 13._o and_o 20._o also_o the_o sixth_o part_n the_o holy_a disputation_n they_o yield_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v more_o apt_a thereto_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o govern_v they_o the_o seven_o part_n private_a calling_n upon_o admonition_n the_o bishop_n also_o study_v to_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o howbeit_o they_o always_o exhort_v edevery_n one_o of_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 1._o thes._n 5._o therefore_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o the_o bishop_n by_o interpret_n and_o by_o teach_v by_o exhort_v by_o dispute_v and_o by_o private_a call_n upon_o and_o moreover_o both_o by_o read_v and_o by_o catechise_v if_o that_o peculiar_a reader_n and_o catechiser_n want_v furthermore_o they_o commit_v the_o catechism_n to_o certain_a prieest_n and_o deacon_n or_o else_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n as_o also_o they_o admit_v out_o of_o those_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o interpret_n and_o of_o teach_v and_o of_o dispute_v whomesoever_o they_o find_v apt_a for_o these_o office_n in_o what_o order_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n yet_o also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o in_o these_o office_n that_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v indeed_n so_o disperse_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v his_o man_n these_o gift_n of_o teach_v that_o unto_o one_o he_o will_v give_v the_o gift_n and_o singular_a faculty_n of_o interpret_n and_o make_v plain_o the_o scripture_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v not_o with_o the_o like_a dexterity_n and_o with_o so_o happy_a success_n to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o also_o lucky_o to_o defend_v they_o in_o dispute_v but_o to_o another_o he_o give_v a_o peculiar_a and_o notable_a faculty_n of_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o admonishinge_v of_o reprehend_v and_o also_o of_o catechise_v and_o of_o private_a call_n upon_o unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v not_o to_o excel_v in_o other_o gift_n of_o teach_v this_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o daily_o find_v by_o trial_n in_o those_o that_o do_v public_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o church_n do_v religious_o note_v what_o spiritual_a faculty_n be_v give_v to_o each_o one_o in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o apply_v every_o man_n to_o that_o point_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o function_n wherefore_o unto_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o teach_v they_o give_v particular_a minister_n if_o so_o be_v they_o find_v among_o the_o man_n that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n singular_o make_v and_o furnish_v to_o the_o particular_a office_n of_o teach_v but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o teach_n which_o i_o have_v reckon_v to_o be_v 7_o part_n be_v utterlie_o over-passed_n in_o any_o church_n every_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o exercise_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v able_a all_o these_o part_n of_o teachinge_a both_o of_o read_v and_o of_o interpret_n and_o of_o teach_v and_o of_o exhort_v and_o of_o catechise_v and_o of_o dispute_v and_o of_o call_v upon_o see_v how_o far_o our_o learned_a brethren_n differ_v from_o this_o grave_a judgement_n of_o bucer_n and_o zanchius_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o office_n yea_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o himself_o thing_n so_o many_o of_o these_o function_n that_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o so_o much_o part_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o unto_o how_o many_o and_o to_o how_o much_o part_n of_o every_o one_o he_o shall_v perceyve_v himself_o to_o be_v furnish_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o example_n of_o a_o house_n orderly_o appoint_v and_o distribute_v be_v consider_v wherein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o household_n about_o other_o business_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o household_n about_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n about_o other_o the_o man-seruaunte_n and_o the_o mayde-seruaunt_n about_o other_o here_o while_o all_o be_v present_a and_o in_o health_n every_o one_o indeed_n go_v about_o his_o own_o office_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o family_n be_v absent_a or_o be_v not_o in_o good_a health_n and_o there_o happen_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o service_n each_o one_o so_o run_v to_o help_v that_o necessity_n that_o often_o time_n the_o man_n go_v about_o the_o woman_n office_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o office_n of_o the_o man_n the_o master_n the_o office_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o office_n of_o the_o master_n now_o as_o zanchius_n allege_v this_o out_o of_o bucer_n concern_v the_o several_a and_o mutual_a use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o so_o many_o point_n different_a from_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n and_o that_o in_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o he_o proceed_v concern_v also_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n be_v a_o peculiar_a subjection_n wherein_o the_o clerk_n that_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o ministry_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o which_o in_o order_n and_o ministry_n be_v superior_a the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n both_o by_o his_o example_n who_o ordain_v his_o disciple_n that_o shall_v become_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o god_n elect_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o a_o peculiar_a mastershippe_n unto_o this_o office_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a domestical_a discipline_n who_o the_o apostle_n imitate_v every_o one_o of_o they_o also_o have_v his_o disciple_n the_o which_o he_o will_v frame_v to_o exercise_v orderly_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o every_o more_o difficult_a function_n of_o life_n require_v also_o a_o peculiar_a &_o perpetual_a doctrine_n institution_n and_o custody_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o military_a institution_n which_o lycurgus_n thorough_o weigh_v do_v so_o ordain_v the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n as_o xenophon_n witness_v that_o no_o order_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o master_n and_o plato_n also_o in_o his_o law_n and_o common_a weal_n require_v magisterio_fw-la that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o citizen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unkept_a hereupon_o also_o our_o lord_n when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v those_o who_o be_v he_o to_o be_v so_o set_v together_o one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o cleave_v together_o he_o very_o put_v every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o under_o other_o of_o who_o as_o it_o be_v of_o member_n that_o be_v of_o more_o ample_a and_o large_a spreadinge_n power_n and_o efficacye_n he_o shall_v be_v keep_v move_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n
command_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o in_o the_o old_a time_n consider_v these_o thing_n have_v describe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o all_o the_o other_o clerk_n shall_v with_o a_o singular_a care_n be_v keep_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o eldership_n but_o among_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n the_o bishop_n as_o a_o consul_n among_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o commonweal_n according_a to_o the_o often_o allege_v example_n of_o caluine_n so_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o cheeef_a care_n and_o custody_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n priest_n and_o also_o singuler_o of_o the_o universal_a order_n of_o the_o cleargye_n but_o unto_o every_o more_o frequent_a church_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o such_o church_n they_o commend_v the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v that_o be_v in_o the_o lesser_a town_n or_o village_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o will_v the_o preeste_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o they_o call_v chorepiscopu_n bishop_n choral_n each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n which_o preestes_n or_o elder_n those_o b_o be_v the_o more_o chief_a call_v oftentimes_o together_o with_o all_o their_o clergy_n and_o furnish_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o function_n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v man_n appertain_v to_o he_o shall_v mutual_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o sustain_v care_n one_o of_o another_o as_o far_o and_o as_o large_o as_o they_o be_v able_a for_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n for_o now_o all_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_n be_v distribute_v into_o province_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n so_o often_o as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o but_o for_o certaynty_a twice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v administer_v and_o do_v flourish_v and_o where_o they_o have_v find_v that_o sin_n be_v they_o shall_v correct_v it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v well_o they_o shall_v confirm_v they_o and_o advance_v they_o but_o bish._n that_o these_o synod_n shall_v right_o &_o orderly_o be_v administer_v they_o will_v that_o both_o for_o the_o call_n and_o moderate_v of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o metropolitan_a city_n for_o so_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o every_o province_n be_v call_v where_o the_o pretory_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o chief_a precedent_n be_v and_o thereupon_o unto_o these_o metropolitan_a bishop_n they_o enjoin_v a_o certain_a care_n and_o heedefulnesse_n of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o their_o province_n that_o if_o so_o be_v they_o understand_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o ordain_v or_o do_v either_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n admonish_v they_o thereof_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v the_o same_o by_o their_o admonition_n that_o to_o correct_v it_o they_o shall_v call_v together_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o b._n for_o no_o judgement_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n they_o may_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n themselves_o of_o their_o own_o for_o all_o the_o judgement_n both_o over_o the_o people_n and_o over_o the_o clergy_n appertain_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o b._n the_o synod_n judge_v they_o and_o thereupon_o when_o as_o the_o b._n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o the_o same_o church_n with_o all_o the_o b._n of_o their_o province_n if_o that_o with_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o not_o with_o some_o of_o they_o howbeit_o not_o with_o few_o than_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o which_o bishop_n shall_v govern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v examine_v it_o and_o most_o severe_o make_v inquiry_n of_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o search_v out_o all_o his_o life_n and_o his_o ability_n for_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o then_o at_o length_n initiate_v he_o into_o the_o episcopal_a function_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o be_v in_o force_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v among_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n as_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v possible_a and_o a_o mutual_a care_n and_o to_o debar_v and_o expel_v all_o offence_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o manner_n and_o to_o sustain_v advance_v and_o make_v more_o effectual_a the_o edification_n of_o faith_n &_o life_n worthy_a of_o christ_n the_o lord_n insomuch_o that_o if_o so_o be_v any_o have_v cease_v from_o their_o duty_n or_o office_n the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v give_v assistance_n yea_o to_o the_o excommunicate_v &_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v consider_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v martian_a bish_n of_o arles_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o novatians_n sect_n the_o first_o book_n epist._n 13._o and_o also_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o three_o epistle_n the_o first_o book_n concern_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o flock_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o b._n and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n enim_fw-la and_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n as_o he_o write_v to_o quirinus_n furthermore_o when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o church_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitanes_n also_o have_v need_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a cure_n for_o neither_o as_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o many_o be_v all_o of_o they_o wise_a or_o watchful_a enough_o for_o always_o in_o all_o order_n of_o man_n few_o be_v excellent_a the_o care_n of_o some_o of_o the_o province_n be_v commit_v to_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a to_o the_o antiochian_a and_o to_o the_o alexandrine_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o caesarien_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o to_o certain_a other_o even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v multiply_v the_o necessity_n seem_v to_o requre_v primat_n notwithstanding_o unto_o these_o primate_n bishop_n who_o afterward_o they_o call_v patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o right_a at_o all_o over_o these_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n then_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v unto_o every_o metropolitan_a patriarch_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n every_o one_o unto_o his_o own_o portion_n of_o church_n ought_v a_o singular_a care_n and_o heedefulnesse_n and_o also_o to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n if_o any_o have_v aught_o offend_v or_o slack_v in_o his_o office_n and_o if_o by_o admonish_v he_o have_v profit_v nothing_o to_o adhibite_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n among_o these_o the_o first_o place_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o roman_n both_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o father_n afterward_o ensue_a give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o to_o the_o other_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n whereas_o the_o antiochian_a have_v before_o that_o obtain_v the_o second_o place_n among_o these_o patriarch_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n defile_v with_o ambition_n labour_v always_o more_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v far_o &_o wide_a then_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v well_o these_o patriarch_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o general_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o commit_v draw_v unto_o they_o first_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o ordain_v snatch_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o confirm_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o such_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n which_o evil_a when_o now_o it_o glimpse_v forth_o begin_v to_o become_v a_o grievous_a contention_n concern_v a_o general_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o first_o of_o all_o john_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n